White, J. S. Sacramento, California June 3, 1874 Previously unpublished. [On the train.] Dear Husband:
We are nearing Sacramento. We are usually well. There is scarcely any dust. The car is not much crowded. I have an entire seat. I shall get along first rate, I think. I have made no acquaintances yet, and do not think I shall try. I feel anxious to hear how the work of God prospers in Oakland.
(2LtMs, Lt 1, 1874, 1)
Don’t worry the least about me.
(2LtMs, Lt 1, 1874, 2)
Your Ellen.
I am now beyond Sacramento.
(2LtMs, Lt 1, 1874, 3)
Thursday Morning
We are on the dreary plains, destitute of vegetation. There is scarcely a green thing to be seen.
(2LtMs, Lt 1, 1874, 4)
Rested some last night. One car after another was dropped off. Had to change cars at one o’clock and take a forward one. The car I am in and the smoking car are all the first[-class] passenger cars, except the sleeping cars. I feel quite well this morning. There are but few passengers in the car. At Golden Hill (I think it was) the car nearly emptied.
(2LtMs, Lt 1, 1874, 5)
I shall get along very nicely, I think. I have no fears, for I believe that I am in the way of my duty. I hope things may by this time be assuming a more favorable appearance. We cannot expect everything to be as smooth as we could wish in this life of temptation and trial. My prayer shall be, “Lord, make me what thou wilt. Cleanse and sanctify me.” If I am all right, I shall not keep bumping against so many rough corners. I am clinging to God; He will be my Helper. He will also be with you.
(2LtMs, Lt 1, 1874, 6)
Your Ellen. June 4, half past 5 o’clock, a.m.
I have just made the acquaintance of an humble-appearing woman. Gave her one copy Reformer, Youth’s Instructor, and Review and Herald. She was highly pleased with them, and gave me half a dollar. She urged it on me so strong I could not well refuse.
(2LtMs, Lt 1, 1874, 7)
I find I cannot get a letter on the way back before noon. I am sorry now I did not send back word from Sacramento.
(2LtMs, Lt 1, 1874, 8)
I enjoyed the currants very much. There was an abundance of cherries, most splendid black and nearly white, but they asked fifty cents for a small paper containing about twelve.
(2LtMs, Lt 1, 1874, 9)
Ladies behind me bought a paper, thinking he said one bit. They were provoked when they found four bits was the price for twelve cherries.
(2LtMs, Lt 1, 1874, 10)
Lt 2, 1874
Loughborough, J. N. Battle Creek, Michigan August 24, 1874 See variant of last part, Lt 2c, 1874. This letter is published in entirety in 8MR 228-243. Dear Brother [J. N.] Loughborough:
I hereby testify in the fear of God that the charges of Miles Grant, of Mrs. Burdick and others published in the Crisis are not true. The statements in reference to my course in 1844 are false.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 1)
With my brethren and sisters, after the time passed in 1844, I did believe no more sinners would be converted. But I never had a vision that no more sinners would be converted, and am clear and free to state that no one has ever heard me say or has read from my pen statements which will justify them in the charges they have made against me upon this point.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 2)
It was on my first journey east to relate my visions that the precious light in regard to the heavenly sanctuary was opened before me and I was shown the open and shut door. We believed that the Lord was soon to come in the clouds of heaven. I was shown that there was a great work to be done in the world for those who had not had the light and rejected it. Our brethren could not understand this with our faith in the immediate appearing of Christ. Some accused me of saying, “My Lord delayeth His coming” [Matthew 24:48], especially the fanatical ones. I saw that in 1844 God had opened a door and no man could shut it, and shut a door and no man could open it. Those who rejected the light which was brought to the world by the message of the second angel went into darkness and how great was that darkness.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 3)
I never have stated or written that the world was doomed or damned. I never have under any circumstances used this language to anyone, however sinful. I have ever had messages of reproof for those who used these harsh expressions.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 4)
We acknowledge to our grief that there was fanaticism in the State of Maine, and that this fanaticism sprung up in different places in different states. It became my unpleasant duty to meet this, and we labored hard to suppress it. We had no part in it only to bear a testimony decidedly against it wherever we met it. This reproof, borne to those who engage in fanaticism, set many against me.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 5)
In regard to the charges of my introducing and engaging in the fanaticism of creeping, I will state, in the fear of God, I never crept as a religious duty, and never sanctioned or gave the slightest encouragement to this voluntary humility. I ever bore the testimony God gave me that He did not require this groveling exercise of His children. I was shown, and told them this, that the Word of God contained close tests and duties which were of a character to elevate and recommended them to the good judgment and consciences of His sincere children. But these acts of voluntary humility taken up by some inconsistent fanatical ones, who were ever going to extremes, had an influence upon honest souls who wanted to be right and humble and who submitted to groveling acts, which brought a reproach upon the cause of God. Duties were made by men, tests manufactured that God had never required, and which found no sanction in His Word. I state definitely I never crept when I could walk, and have ever opposed it. I was shown in vision, after I refused to accept this as a duty, that a bodily humiliation God did not require, but it was the fruit of fanaticism.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 6)
Because I would not condescend to these fanatical man-made tests to humble us, I was accused of being proud and like the world, shunning the cross, not willing to humble myself.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 7)
I might mention very many instances where I was pressed and urged, wept over and prayed for by zealots to come to these manufactured tests and crosses. I utterly refused to submit my judgment, my sense of Christian duties and the dignity we should ever maintain, as followers of Jesus Christ who were expecting to be translated to heaven by receiving the finishing touch of immortality. Had I united with those who were engaging in these fanatical acts, there would have been no separation in the feelings from me. They who had once rejoiced as they listened to the message which God had given me for them, turned from me, because I stood firmly against their fanatical movements.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 8)
I am accused of traveling with Elder James White before our marriage. He did sometimes accompany us to appointments, always accompanied by my elder sister or my twin sister.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 9)
I rejoice in God that not a spot or blemish can be fastened upon my name or character. Those who are vile themselves will be the ones who will try to think evil of me. We have in all our deportment, before and since our marriage, tried to abstain from even the appearance of evil. But the very ones God has called me to reprove and warn, because of their loose morals and for outbreaking sins, have judged me and have been embittered against me because I have exposed their sins which were covered up. They have sought to make my testimony of no account by their misrepresentations and malicious falsehoods. But I have gone forward trusting in God to vindicate my cause and to sustain me. If I was not engaged in His work I should not wish to be upheld.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 10)
Elder Files and his wife, Brother Haskins, Elder White, Miss Foss, and myself, went in company to New Hampshire. I had a testimony to bear. While there I was shown that great reproach was being brought upon the precious cause of God in Maine, and it was springing up in other states. I saw that I must go back to Maine and there bear the testimony God would give me for those who were in error. I was shown the course some were pursuing whom I had previously had great confidence in as ministers of righteousness. The dangers that were shown me and the evils which would extend in consequence of these errors burdened me, and my grief was so great I could not rest.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 11)
Again I was shown the cause of God was suffering, souls were in danger, and Satan was triumphing, that the truth of God was covered with reproach by men who professed to love the truth. Some men and women had acted out their natural temperament, were harsh and denunciatory, overbearing and self-confident. They had by their inconsistent, fanatical course caused unbelievers to hate them, and those who bore the Advent name were brought into disrepute. The innocent suffered with the guilty. I was shown that some were thrown into prison, and severe measures were being pursued by those who had authority to prevent the evils they saw which were increasing. The hatred of many of the world against the preaching of the time of Christ’s coming was increased as they saw the inconsistencies of those who had believed in the time. They exulted in the wisdom and prudence which they thought they had in opposing the preaching of the time.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 12)
Again I saw that God was grieved, that His frown was upon the existing errors of some of His professed people. Said the angel, “Go and tell them the things which you have seen, and My spirit shall attend your testimony whether they will hear or reject. You must not withhold the message I give you to bear.” We went immediately to Maine, and found indeed a fearful state of things. We met with a few of the brethren and sisters and the Spirit of the Lord came upon me, and I was taken off in vision. I was shown the individual cases of some present. J. Turner and J. Howell were among the number presented before me. J. Turner was present. As soon as I came out of the vision I related what I had seen, which was confirmed that same day by his wife, and brethren and sisters who were acquainted with his sinful course.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 13)
I was shown that God had a work for me to do amid dangers and perils, but I must not shrink. I must go to the very places where fanaticism had done the most evil, and bear my messages of reproof to some of those who were influencing others; while I should give comfort and encouragement to those who were timid and conscientious, but deceived by those they thought were more righteous than they. I saw that we would be in danger of imprisonment and abuse. Although I should have no sympathy with the deceived, fanatical ones, no difference would be made, for anyone bearing the name of Adventist would have no consideration shown them.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 14)
I was young and timid, and felt great sadness in regard to visiting the field where fanaticism had reigned. I plead with God to spare me from this—to send by some other one. The Spirit of the Lord again came upon me, and I was shown my faith would be tested, my courage and obedience tried. I must go. God would give me words to speak at the right time. And if I should wait upon Him, and have faith in His promises, I should escape both imprisonment and abuse; for He would restrain those who would do me harm. If I would look to God with humble confidence and faith, no man’s hand should be laid upon me to do me harm. An angel of heaven would be by my side and direct me when and where to go.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 15)
I waited no longer, but went trusting in God. I saw most of the brethren and sisters. As I warned them of their dangers, some were rejoiced that God had sent me; others refused to listen to my testimony as soon as they learned that I was not in union with their spirit. They said I was going back to the world, that we must be so straight and so plain and so full of glory, as they called their shouting and hallooing, that the world would hate and persecute us. Our brethren had hardly faith enough to let us go. They thought we were presumptuous to place ourselves in the way of an excited and wrathful community. We did not listen to their suggestions, but followed the Lord’s bidding.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 16)
We had interviews with several families at the same time, who were brought together in a most wonderful manner. Many having no knowledge of the meeting, but were moved by an earnest desire to go to a certain brother’s house, came, and the rooms were well filled. This occurred at three different points, giving me opportunity to bear my message to them. At one house in Orrington, the door was closed upon me as they saw me coming, but in the name of the Lord I opened it. They said Phebe Knapp was in vision. She was crying out in a most pitiful manner, warning against me. I knelt by her side and asked my heavenly Father to rebuke the spirit which was upon her. She immediately arose, her agony and burden ended. I then addressed those who were present in the name of the Lord. I reasoned with them, and rebuked their fanatical spirit, and showed them the inconsistency of their course. I told them they refused to speak with me, and feared if they looked upon me I should so affect them with darkness that God would be displeased with them.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 17)
[I said] “Am I not the same as when I came to you with the power of God resting upon me a few months since? I hold the same views as when we parted in union, love, and Christian fellowship. Who has changed since that time? Not [I]. You have changed. You believe the dead are raised. You have been baptized in the faith of the resurrection of the dead. I know this is all a delusion. Satan has been trying to deceive you. When Christ the great Lifegiver shall come in the clouds of heaven, to raise the dead, there will be a terrible earthquake. The trump of God will be heard resounding through earth’s remotest bounds, and the voice of Jesus will call forth the dead from their graves to immortal life.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 18)
“You have not seen Christ coming with power and great glory which shall illuminate the earth from east to west, from north to south, like the lightning’s flash. God has sent me to tell you that you are doing great injury to His cause. You take a blind, unreasonable position, and create hatred and prejudice by your fanaticism and inconsistencies. You call forth persecution and create prejudice unnecessarily, and then feel that you are suffering with Christ.”
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 19)
Before I left, the delusive spirit of Satan was checked. They seemed softened and said God loved me and that I was right.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 20)
The last meeting we there held was especially solemn. The poor souls who had not the privileges of meeting for a long time were greatly refreshed. While we were praying and weeping before God that night, I was taken off in vision and shown that I must return the next morning. I had not refused obedience to the Spirit of God, His hand had been with me, and His angel had accompanied us and hid us from the people so that they did not know we were in the place. But our work was done; we could go; the emissaries of Satan were on our track, and we would fare no better than those who had been fanatical and wrong, and suffered the consequences of their inconsistent, unreasonable course by abuse and imprisonment.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 21)
Early in the morning we were taken in a small row boat to Belfast. We were there placed on board the steamer and were soon on our way to Portland. We had been visiting two weeks among those who had been cursed with the fanatical course of men who were practicing voluntary humility. The few who assembled on Sunday, the last meeting we had, were enabled to avoid the vigilance of the jealous citizens, and God was worshiped without boisterous noise and confusion, but with calm dignity. The melting Spirit of God subdued hearts, many tears were shed and penitent confessions made. As we left, we felt that we had done all we could in reproving, warning, comforting, and encouraging. We were free from the blood of all in that place.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 22)
We soon received letters from Orrington stating that when these brethren returned they were met by a number of exasperated citizens, who had come early to find those who had dared to hold meetings in Orrington. At our meeting Sunday one of the enemy’s agents, who had been an Adventist, informed the citizens that we were holding meetings in Orrington. Our brethren informed the angry men that we were not in Orrington, but far away. They whipped and abused the men who had taken us to the boat. The house where we had tarried was searched in vain for us, and they were greatly disappointed because they could not find us.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 23)
We visited from place to place, fanaticism raging, and brethren believing the truth were not permitted to visit one another, but were imprisoned and beaten. But we rode through these very places in broad daylight, visited from house to house, held meetings, and bore our testimony, showing them how God regarded their errors. We comforted the fearing and desponding, and rebuked those who were pressing their fanatical errors upon others. We had very precious seasons, and many showed their gratitude to God by weeping and rejoicing that relief had been sent to them. Others stubbornly refused to listen to the warnings and reproofs given. This class went on from bad to worse until their shame was made manifest to all. God gave them over to their own ways to be filled with their own doings.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 24)
We were sent to Garland, Maine, where we met Elder Dammon and many others in meeting and bore our testimony, that they were in error and delusion in believing that the dead had been raised. I told them that God had shown me that Satan had been introducing fanatical errors, that he might deceive and destroy their souls. When Christ should raise the dead there would be no small stir. He would ride forth with power and great glory, escorted by the heavenly angels, with songs of triumph and victory. “For the Lord Himself shall descend from heaven, with a shout, with the voice of the archangel and with the trump of God; and the dead in Christ shall rise first.” Then (not weeks, nor months, nor years, afterward, but then at that very time) “we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.” [1 Thessalonians 4:16, 17.]
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 25)
While I was repeating this Scripture, Elder Dammon arose and began to leap up and down, crying out, “The dead are raised and gone up; glory to God! Glory, glory, hallelujah!” Others followed his example. Elder Dammon said “Don’t be tried, Brother White. I cannot sit still. The spirit and power of the resurrection is stirring my very soul. The dead are raised, the dead are raised, and gone up, gone up.”
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 26)
Our testimony was rejected, and they clung tenaciously to their errors. Elder Dammon and several others were baptized many times and frequently by the hand of a woman, Mrs. Ayers, a female preacher who had drunk deep of fanaticism. We had done our duty, and with hearts filled with sorrow we turned from these our brethren that we had loved, reluctant to leave them in error and delusion. These souls that I had warned turned from me because I had told them they were in error and in darkness. Many of this company went on farther and farther in delusion and deception, following impressions and impulse rather than the Word of God, until they became disgusted with their own wicked course.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 27)
A fearful stain was brought upon the cause of God which would cleave to the name of Adventist like the leprosy. Satan triumphed, for this reproach would cause many precious souls to fear to have any connection with Adventists. All that had been done wrong would be exaggerated, and would lose nothing by passing from one to the other. The cause of God bleeding. Jesus was crucified afresh and put to open shame by His professed followers. The anguish of my spirit could not be described. My tears and prayers went up to God for His bleeding, suffering cause. I could see nothing that I could do to help those who refused to be helped.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 28)
Now the very ones who were deepest in fanaticism cruelly charge upon me that delusion which I had not the slightest sympathy with, but from which my soul recoiled. And I bore a straightforward testimony to condemn these fanatical movements from first to last. Mrs. Burdick has made statements which are glaring falsehoods. There is not a shade of truth in her statements. Can it be she has repeated these false statements till she sincerely believes them to be truth?
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 29)
I believed the truth upon the Sabbath question before I had seen anything in vision in reference to the Sabbath. It was months after I had commenced keeping the Sabbath before I was shown its importance and its place in the third angel’s message.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 30)
It is utterly false that I have ever intimated I could have a vision when I pleased. There is not a shade of truth in this. I have never said I could throw myself into visions when I pleased, for this is simply impossible. I have felt for years that if I could have my choice and please God as well, I would rather die than have a vision, for every vision places me under great responsibility to bear testimonies of reproof and of warning, which has ever been against my feelings, causing me affliction of soul that is inexpressible. Never have I coveted my position, and yet I dare not resist the Spirit of God and seek an easier position.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 31)
The Spirit of God has come upon me at different times, in different places, and under various circumstances. My husband has had no control of these manifestations of the Spirit of God. Many times he has been far away when I have had visions. When our plans have been laid according to our best judgment, I have frequently been shown that if we followed our pleasure in these things we should not follow the leadings of God’s Spirit. We have been warned of dangers and been corrected of errors.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 32)
I have never seen any persons crowned in the kingdom of God, only on conditions [that] if they were faithful they would receive the crown of immortal life in the kingdom of glory. I have never stated that this one or that one was doomed or damned. I never had a testimony of this kind for anyone. I have ever been shown that God’s people should shun these strong expressions which are peculiar to the First-day Adventists. These very expressions have been used unsparingly by John Howell, the first husband of Mrs. Burdick. But I never uttered them myself to any living mortal. These very fanatics have made these wholesale statements, and have talked of God as irreverently as they would of a horse or of common things. Sacred things are brought down upon a level with common things. The elevated dignity of the religion of Christ is lowered unto the very dust.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 33)
I have no recollection of being in meetings with I. C. Welcome. It might have been, but I have no acquaintance with him, and never knew him by sight. Before 1844 I sometimes lost my strength under the blessing of God. I. C. Welcome may have confounded these exercises of the power of the Spirit of God upon me with the visions. I had no visions in the winter, near spring, after the time had passed.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 34)
Elder Dammon had the most positive evidences that the visions were of God. He became my enemy only because I bore a testimony reproving his wrongs and his fanatical course, which wounded the cause of God. The prejudices they have fostered against me are unreasonable and wicked. The very same course that the Jews pursued toward Christ, my professed Advent brethren feel it a virtue to pursue toward me, when every argument fails against the truth. There is one bond of union between all those who oppose God’s law; that bond is to use their smut and blacking against me, and present me as their unanswerable argument. They say I am possessed of a demon.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 35)
I feel no spirit of hatred against these poor prejudiced souls who are deluded and blinded by error, and are in so great darkness they trample under foot the law of God. They are so filled with bitterness against this holy law, the foundation of God’s government in heaven and in earth, they cannot find words sufficiently strong to express their contempt of God’s law, which the inspired Apostle calls “holy, just, and good.” [Romans 7:12.] I have left my case in the hands of God. He knows all. He can hold in check the prejudices and opposition of our enemies. He can turn their devices against themselves. He can make their bitter speeches and their enmity rebound upon their own heads.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 36)
Christ’s life of self-denial and suffering is before me, and this hushes every murmuring thought, every dissatisfied feeling. The life of Christ’s followers will be beset at every step with trials, vexations, and hindrances, which will work for their good in developing character and gaining an education in the school of Christ that is of the highest value. In this conflict the Christian character is made strong.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 37)
During the entire life of Christ He was a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief, and had to endure the contradiction of sinners against Himself. His own nation was the most embittered against Him. The chief priests and the elders had the most to say. It was they, the most professedly pious, who declared He cast out devils through Beelzebub the prince of devils. But they could not through their opposition stop Him in His work. Evidences multiplied daily of His divine power as He wrought in curing the sick and raising the dead. They then assigned these mighty works to the power of a demon. Can I expect any better lot than the divine Son of God? Shall I complain? God forbid. If my work does not stand in God, let it come to nought. If it be of God, man’s hatred and opposition cannot overthrow it.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 38)
Again we look at the life of Christ. He was poor, and suffered hunger and fatigue. He was tempted by a vile foe, and His path was made rough and obstructed with difficulties and obstacles. The Pharisees and Sadducees had one bond of union, which was opposition to Christ. They not only refused to receive His testimony themselves, but they perverted His testimony and sought to ensnare Him in His words by subtle questions. They called Him a winebibber because He sought to reach men where they were by eating at their tables. For His condescending love and great mercy He was the more hated by those who wished to destroy His influence. Because He claimed His oneness with the Father, they charged Him with blasphemy and madness.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 39)
Even the common people, who were astonished at His miracles and charmed with His works of wisdom, pointed sneeringly at His origin. His own neighbors in His native town refused to accept Him as the Messiah, and refused to hear Him as a prophet of God. His own brothers did not believe in His being the Son of God. They became impatient that His life was without display and worldly honor.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 40)
Even His own chosen disciples, notwithstanding their great respect for Him, their faith in His divinity and that He was their long-expected Messiah, reproved Him because He did not fulfill their expectations, and establish a temporal kingdom and exalt them to positions of honor. He frequently stood forth alone in His sorrows, griefs, sufferings, and necessities. The Saviour of a world died like a malefactor. The government and the people refused to accept Him who came to save them. He was forsaken of His own disciples; denied by Peter; betrayed by Judas, [who was] urged on by the spirit of Satan. Rude soldiers mocked Him. The violent mob, instigated by the chief priests and elders, cried, “Crucify Him.” [John 19:6.] He was seized in the night and hurried to the judgment hall. He was arrayed in an old purple, kingly robe, and hurried from tribunal to tribunal.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 41)
A crown of thorns was placed upon His sacred brow. He was insulted, smitten, scourged, spit upon, and hung like a criminal between two malefactors. Oh! what amazing condescension! what infinite love! He never coveted applause, or feared the threats of the world.
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 42)
In consideration of the example of the Majesty of Heaven, who bore the griefs of man and made their necessities His own, shall we, poor sinful creatures, shun the sufferings and trials our Saviour bore with such meekness and dignity? If my Master suffered thus, shall I murmur? Shall I seek ease and honor? God forbid. Let me suffer trials and reproach with the Master. I am in excellent company. He has said, “Rejoice, and be exceeding glad (when ye suffer reproach for His name’s sake), for great is your reward in heaven.” [Matthew 5:12.]
(2LtMs, Lt 2, 1874, 43)
Lt 2a, 1874
Children Santa Rosa, California February 1874 Fragment. Previously unpublished. Dear Children:
Last Friday we received an urgent letter from Brother Van Horn to come on Sunday to Green Valley and speak to the people. We both had much writing to do and we could not see how we could spare the time. I had a dream in the night which decided me to go Sunday morning and speak to the people. Brother Wilson took his horses, which we had been using for a week, and our carriage, and we started early. The road was very bad and muddy. In the stiffest, deepest mud the horses decided to stand still although they might have drawn us out easily if disposed to do so. We had to work quite a while to get started again. We went on quite swiftly through mud and ditches without slacking our pace. When within four miles of Green Valley we called to Michael Telons’ and rested a little and then went on.
(2LtMs, Lt 2a, 1874, 1)
We had a good congregation, although the Methodist minister had called away all the people he could to attend exciting meeting at Sebastopol. For this reason Brother Van Horn was more anxious to give out an appointment for me to speak at Forestville, two miles beyond Green Valley, and thus hold all the people he could. He was at the most important point in his lectures.
(2LtMs, Lt 2a, 1874, 2)
I had good freedom Sunday forenoon. Although the Methodists were laughing and making sport at the commencement of the meeting, they sobered down before I closed. They came intending to have rare fun in hearing a “woman preacher.”
(2LtMs, Lt 2a, 1874, 3)
After the meeting, Brother Van Horn baptized two, and we took dinner at Brother Ross’s. I was to return back to Santa Rosa in the afternoon but Brother Van Horn urged me to speak in the evening. I told him Brother Wilson must return that day. If he would provide a team and take me back fourteen miles Monday I would stay. We laid the matter before the brethren and the way was opened.
(2LtMs, Lt 2a, 1874, 4)
In the evening I had a crowded house and took a solemn subject, “As it was in the days of Noah,” etc. [Luke 17:26.] A great change came over the people in the evening. A solemn power rested upon me as I brought home to them the heart-searching truth of their present state and the preparation that they must have in order to be saved. No laughing or sport was seen in the congregation. In this place, in the Methodist meetings, the young would talk and laugh aloud during services. Brother Van Horn said they were getting very bold in his meetings. But in the morning I addressed myself to them with great plainness and they felt the rebuke.
(2LtMs, Lt 2a, 1874, 5)
Monday Brother and Sister Van Horn came to Santa Rosa to bring me home. We had a pleasant ride. The manzanita is in bloom and the fir balsam trees are very beautiful on that road.
(2LtMs, Lt 2a, 1874, 6)
When we returned, we learned that Brother Wilson’s horses balked in returning. I cannot tell how long he was detained. Our new harness was broken, and I think that they had a pretty severe time of it. Brother Wilson was wishing us to buy this team, and we had been proving them for one week. We know now just what to do—let them alone.
(2LtMs, Lt 2a, 1874, 7)
Your father seems quite strong. He and I walk down to the post office nearly a mile and back before breakfast. We walk down for the mail at night, so you see we have some exercise. My health is better. My eyes are improving. Sister Hall is real well, and the children seem to be in perfect health, hearty as little pigs. Adelia’s health is good. She is improving very fast. At first she was a little homesick, so much rainy weather and her husband was away. They both visit from house to house in Green Valley, and they are both beloved wherever they go. Brother Van Horn is a good laborer. He takes well with the people, and Sister Van Horn is beloved by all.
(2LtMs, Lt 2a, 1874, 8)
We learn that Sister Loughborough is very sick—her recovery doubtful.
(2LtMs, Lt 2a, 1874, 9)
In love,
(2LtMs, Lt 2a, 1874, 10)
Your Mother.
(2LtMs, Lt 2a, 1874, 11)
Father has lost that ink receipt. Please send us the receipt as soon as you can.
(2LtMs, Lt 2a, 1874, 12)
P.S. My kindest regards to Mrs. Brownsberger.
(2LtMs, Lt 2a, 1874, 13)
Lt 2b, 1874
White, W. C. Santa Rosa, California January 11, 1874 This letter is published in entirety in 11MR 357-359. My Dear Clarence:
We received your letter last night and we were very glad to hear from you. We felt sorry to hear that you feel lonely. We were not sorry to learn that our absence is felt, this would be only natural. We hope, my son, that you will not depend upon anyone or any surroundings for happiness. Look aloft, my boy, look aloft. There is a heaven full of consolation for those who seek it. You have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous. He pleads your cause before His Father. He has invited you to come to Him and cast all your care upon Him.
(2LtMs, Lt 2b, 1874, 1)
The invitation is to you, “Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart; and ye shall find rest unto your souls: for my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.” [Matthew 11:28-30.]
(2LtMs, Lt 2b, 1874, 2)
Your only safety and happiness are in making Christ your constant Counselor. You can be happy in Him if you had not another friend in the wide world. Your feelings of unrest and homesickness or loneliness may be for your good. Your heavenly Father means to teach you to find in Him the friendship and love and consolation that will satisfy your most earnest hopes and desires. I fear that you are striving to carry your own burden. It is too heavy for you. Jesus bids you cast it upon Him that He may carry it for you. There is an experience for you to gain in faith and trust in God. He is faithful who hath promised. You must exercise faith in the promises of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 2b, 1874, 3)
Do not be over anxious about anything. Go quietly about your duty which the day brings you. Do the best you can; ask God to be your Helper. Do what you can, and do not neglect to pray and watch thereunto and in no case neglect your religious duties. Never let your studies interfere with your religious exercises. You want to be obtaining a more thorough knowledge of the Will of God as well as to advance in the sciences. If one must be neglected, let it never be religious duties. Go on from day to day doing what you well can, and be content with that. You may say, I do the best I can today, and leave what I cannot do without worriment or care. And when tomorrow comes I will, in the fear of the Lord, do what I can on the morrow. Thus from day to day pursue your course of duty, trusting in God to be your Helper and to give you quick perception and heavenly wisdom that you may be fitted to honor Him with your talents.
(2LtMs, Lt 2b, 1874, 4)
Have you fully consecrated yourself to the Lord? Feel every day, “I am doing my work for God. I am not living for myself, to glorify myself, but to glorify God.” Oh, trust in Jesus and not in your own heart. Cast your burdens and yourself upon Him. If you feel no joy, no consolation, do not be discouraged. Hope and believe. You may have a precious experience in the things of God. Wrestle with your discouragements and doubts until you gain the victory over them in Jesus’ name. Do not encourage grief, despondency, and darkness. Cast your burden upon Jesus and be sure not to withhold yourself.
(2LtMs, Lt 2b, 1874, 5)
Is not God’s Word sufficient for you without the assurance of emotion or joy? Can you not trust Him and believe without feeling? Repose in the broad, sure promises of God. Rest in these promises, without a doubt. Find time, my son, to comfort some other heart, to bless with a kind, cheering word someone who is battling with temptation, and may be with affliction. In thus blessing another with cheering, hopeful words, pointing him to the Burden-bearer, you may unexpectedly find peace, happiness and consolation yourself.
(2LtMs, Lt 2b, 1874, 6)
But I entreat of you to drop your burdens upon the Burden-bearer. You will not then be drifting away from God, for by faith you are anchored upon His promises. You cannot doubt the love of your dear Saviour for you, my son, even for you. You cannot distrust His mercy. Only believe He has spared you to work for Him. Seek for a deep and living experience in the things of God, and learn of Him who is meek and lowly of heart, and you will find rest to your soul.
(2LtMs, Lt 2b, 1874, 7)
Lt 2c, 1874
Loughborough, J. N. Battle Creek, Michigan August 24, 1874 Variant of last part of Lt 2, 1874. Previously unpublished. Elder [J. N.] Loughborough:
My husband cannot have any control of these manifestations of the Spirit of God. I have visions when hundreds of miles from him. I have had visions under all circumstances.
(2LtMs, Lt 2c, 1874, 1)
In regard to my seeing people saved, crowned in heaven with brilliant crowns, and then seeing the same doomed and damned, this is false. I have never seen any soul saved in the kingdom, only that those who believed the truth of God and suffered persecution, if faithful, and obedient to all God’s requirements, would, with Paul, receive a crown brilliant with stars. Their salvation was on condition of their obedience to all God’s requirements. I have never yet expressed to any living mortal that I saw them doomed, damned, and lost forever. It was these very fanatics whom I was sent to reprove, who made these harsh, denunciatory expressions that I have ever been called upon to reprove.
(2LtMs, Lt 2c, 1874, 2)
Will Mrs. Burdick produce her thousands of living witnesses? The views were limited, the number of believers were very few. My testimony was listened to and received but by a very few. I was repulsed and rejected by the fanatical because I reproved their errors. I was rejected by those who were denouncing the movement in 1844 as not being of God. I was shut out from the sympathy of the unbelieving world. Will Mrs. Burdick produce her thousands to prove the statement she has made?
(2LtMs, Lt 2c, 1874, 3)
I traveled from place to place, exposed to criticism and fanaticism, ever bearing a testimony against harshness and error and fanaticism. In places where the people of God were in error and in great peril, I would be sent to them with a message of warning. I was obliged to brace myself in God against flattery and against wily deceptions to throw me off my guard and lead me to unfaithfulness. I was but a child, yet God wrought in a most marked manner through me to save His people from the fanaticism that was sweeping through the ranks of Adventists. Snares were laid for me on the right hand and on the left. But God would send me warning of these dangers, and I escaped.
(2LtMs, Lt 2c, 1874, 4)
We found Brother Nichols’ family in danger of deception in regard to influences brought to bear upon them from different sources. The vision given in the house of Brother Nichols saved them from these errors for which they were very grateful, as they afterwards saw the length those went who refused to be warned by the testimonies God had given me.
(2LtMs, Lt 2c, 1874, 5)
In regard to my acquaintance with I. C. Welcome, I have seen and spoken with the man but have no acquaintance with him. He was in meetings once or twice where I sometimes lost my strength, about the time of 1844 and soon after 1844. But I had no vision until about January or February, I cannot now state definitely which. After that time he did not, to my knowledge, attend any meetings where I was, and he never saw me have a vision.
(2LtMs, Lt 2c, 1874, 6)
The only reason that Elder Dammon became my enemy was because I had reproved his errors and fanaticism. After he and his followers renounced their errors, they had said so much against the testimonies that they saw too much to do to take back their blasphemous speeches to attempt it. Therefore, they have pressed the matter to the bitter end. They have the same feelings of prejudice against me as did the Jews against Christ, and will make any false statements that will serve their purposes best, for this is in accordance with their “no law” principle. Where there is no law, there is no transgression.
(2LtMs, Lt 2c, 1874, 7)
My professed Advent brethren pursue the very same course toward me that the Jews who rejected Jesus pursued toward Christ. In bearing false statements they testify to lies which they have repeated so frequently that they believe them to be truth. I have felt sad only as I see honest ones, who do not discern the object and purposes of the emissaries of Satan, deceived by them and stumbling over their statements. But the Lord knows just how to deal with this class and He can make their devices and bitter enmity rebound upon their own heads.
(2LtMs, Lt 2c, 1874, 8)
Said our Saviour, “Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you.”Matthew 5:11, 12.
(2LtMs, Lt 2c, 1874, 9)
Lt 3, 1874
Temple, Sister Refiled as Lt 39a, 1874.
Lt 3a, 1874
White, W. C. Santa Rosa, Sonoma County, California January 12, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Son Willie:
I have just fifteen minutes to write to you before we must take letters to the office.
(2LtMs, Lt 3a, 1874, 1)
We are usually well. Father remains quite well except his teeth are troubling him, but cold steel [forceps] will soon cure them. The children are not very well. I fear the climate is not as good for them as in the mountains. They seem to have a rash. May has been very, very sick and can now only take a few steps. Willie, May is my preference. She has really the better disposition of the two. Pet [Addie] is a very sweet girl for one of her age, but she has not the best disposition. May has found a large place in our hearts.
(2LtMs, Lt 3a, 1874, 2)
Last Sabbath I spoke to the little company here with much freedom. They have had so little labor here they appreciate our efforts for them.
(2LtMs, Lt 3a, 1874, 3)
One week ago, I spoke upon the Sabbath, and Sunday afternoon I had an appointment. Quite a good number were present. As we were about [to] enter the house, a notice was handed your father that the Presbyterian minister would speak upon the Sabbath question in the evening. Your father and Adelia attended. He reviewed him yesterday afternoon. He had good freedom and a fair congregation.
(2LtMs, Lt 3a, 1874, 4)
We have purchased us a couple of horses and a covered carriage, a very extra carriage, for $120.00—all good.
(2LtMs, Lt 3a, 1874, 5)
My time is up. Will write more in a few days. Excuse this hasty line.
(2LtMs, Lt 3a, 1874, 6)
Love to Brother Brownsberger and yourself. We received your letter yesterday.
(2LtMs, Lt 3a, 1874, 7)
Your Mother.
(2LtMs, Lt 3a, 1874, 8)
Lt 4, 1874
White, W. C. Santa Rosa, California January 13, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 402. Dear Son Willie:
We are now at work on our Reformer articles, and I have my article about ready for the Instructor. We shall mail all our copy tonight.
(2LtMs, Lt 4, 1874, 1)
Father expected to get his article ready for the Reformer for last night’s mail, but a tooth has caused him much suffering. He had it extracted last night, and is relieved. Your father’s health is very good for him. He seems quite strong and is very cheerful and happy.
(2LtMs, Lt 4, 1874, 2)
I wrote you in my last, which I mailed yesterday morning, that we had purchased a team for $120. This is a mistake. The team cost $220. The horses are small, but sound—one four years old, her mother eight. We need a heavier team with the carriage. The carriage when new cost $700, but the owner had no use for it now and sold it for $150. It is a very nice looking carriage, resembling a hack, but quite light. I should have preferred an open two-seated buggy, but you know Father cannot ride in the sun without suffering with heat. I think we run no risk at any rate in this purchase.
(2LtMs, Lt 4, 1874, 3)
Willie, write to me whether Edson did sell his right to make these chairs. If he did not, I think it would not be amiss for him to apply for a patent if he can do so for the sum of ten dollars.
(2LtMs, Lt 4, 1874, 4)
I fear for Edson that he will not do well and will become discouraged. Help him all you can.
(2LtMs, Lt 4, 1874, 5)
Willie, my dear boy, let us live for God. It will pay in the end. Let us give to God all that there is of us, serve Him with our undivided affections. If we cling to God He will cling to us. We are poor and blind and miserable and naked without His grace and His power to help us. There is much importance attached to our deportment and influence in the church at Battle Creek. Small things on the wrong side will go a great ways, while all that we may and can do on the right side will not be seen by us to extend far or produce any great results. But God marks every act and discerns all our motives. It pays, Willie, to be just right.
(2LtMs, Lt 4, 1874, 6)
Adelia and I walked to the office yesterday morning. We go again this morning. Yesterday I walked nearly four miles. My lameness in my hip is gone, for which I feel very thankful to God.
(2LtMs, Lt 4, 1874, 7)
My love to Brother Brownsberger and yourself.
(2LtMs, Lt 4, 1874, 8)
Your Mother.
(2LtMs, Lt 4, 1874, 9)
Lt 5, 1874
White, W. C. Santa Rosa, Sonoma County, California January 23, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 402, 405. My Dear Son Clarence:
I have arisen early this morn, hoping to be able to write you [a letter] to go out in this morning’s mail. I should have written you oftener, but I have been suffering with inflammation of the eyes, which has made it impossible for me to read or write by candlelight. By being very careful, I have been able to get off my articles for Reformer, Instructor, and the next True Missionary. This much writing has taxed my eyes so severely I dared not indulge my desire to write even to you, my dear boy.
(2LtMs, Lt 5, 1874, 1)
Yesterday I brought out from my boxes the article upon the temptation of Christ and looked it over. I set Brother and Sister Van Horn to copying it for publication, so you see we have made a little progress in the direction of my next volume.
(2LtMs, Lt 5, 1874, 2)
I have spoken to the people here every Sabbath and one Sunday. Father reviewed a Presbyterian minister one Sunday afternoon. Your father is doing much writing. He seldom gets to bed before eleven o’clock at night. He has had none of those ill turns he used to have. He sleeps well nights. His teeth have troubled him considerably. He has had one extracted. He is cheerful, of good courage, and feels like putting his soul into his writings. He sends an article for the paper this morning.
(2LtMs, Lt 5, 1874, 3)
We have not been able to travel out much because of constant rains. One day we went to Brother Freeman’s; took dinner with them. We went up to Brother Judson’s. We both took cold from damp bedding. The going was so bad, and Brother Judson, rather incautious, broke both springs of the wagon.
(2LtMs, Lt 5, 1874, 4)
Brother and Sister Demmek visited us day before yesterday. They spent the day with us. We enjoyed their society. Brother and Sister Van Horn, Brother and Sister Demmek, and your father had a good cheerful sing together. They brought us a five-gallon can of peaches. Brother Judson brought us a five-gallon can of plums. We have all the fruit we can use. Yesterday forenoon Brethren Kellogg and Bond came to visit us. He brought us a couple of dozen eggs.
(2LtMs, Lt 5, 1874, 5)
Brother Morrison has visited us. He has embraced the truth since we were here before. He is an excellent man. His wife and three of his eldest children are with him in the faith. He is a man of property. He lives at Sebastopol. He has a farm at Stockton worth eighteen thousand dollars. He attends meetings at Santa Rosa.
(2LtMs, Lt 5, 1874, 6)
Elder Cornell came back from Mendocino County last week. He stayed with us several days. He reports Mendocino as a hard place. Brother Stickney and his children and one other family have embraced the truth. He met great opposition there. Brother Cornell got down his specimens, and we examined them and packed them in boxes to send to Napa County today. He says he has been collecting and has a much larger and more valuable collection than this which you have seen. Brother Stickney’s brother-in-law made a most splendid cabinet to put the specimens in.
(2LtMs, Lt 5, 1874, 7)
We shall go to Napa as soon as the ground becomes dry enough to travel. We have had rain nearly every day since we have been here. Two or three days have been pleasant, without rain. We thought we would go with our team to Napa and help Brother Cornell pack the specimens to send to the Health Institute. We thought Brother Cornell appeared well.
(2LtMs, Lt 5, 1874, 8)
We thought of going to Watsonville to help Brother Canright, who has quite an interest awakened there. About sixteen have embraced the truth. There were so few came out to hear at first that those who now attend—a much larger company—did not have the benefit of his first lectures, and [they] urge him to go over the ground again. This he proposes to do if he can have help. Brother Cornell had to go to Napa, for all his things were there. He found need of help there. The ministers of the place inquired around and found out that Cornell was at Mendocino and Loughborough at Santa Rosa, and they thought the coast clear to commence an effort against the Sabbath question. This effort was to commence Sunday.
(2LtMs, Lt 5, 1874, 9)
We prayed over the matter here at Santa Rosa, for the Lord to direct whether Brother Cornell should go immediately to Watsonville or to Napa. If he went to Watsonville, he must travel upon the Sabbath. We felt clear to have him go Friday to Napa. He could get through before the Sabbath. He came into the Sabbath meeting and not a soul knew he was in the place except the family he tarried with overnight. The brethren were really troubled to know what they were going to do in regard to the opposition discourses that were to be preached, and no ministers to meet them, when, lo, Brother Cornell is in their midst and upon the ground, rested and ready to hear the discourses and to meet them.
(2LtMs, Lt 5, 1874, 10)
Elders Loughborough and Van Horn have been holding meetings at Napa, St. Helena, and Woodland. They came to Santa Rosa last Monday. We all felt that Brother Loughborough should go to help Brother Canright, and Cornell labor at Napa, and after the arrangements were all made and Brother Loughborough was to start next morning, the letter came from Brother Cornell in regard to the necessity of the case at Napa. The Lord’s hand seems to be guiding His servants. We see a great work to be done, not only on this coast, but in every part of the gospel field. We never felt more courage and earnestness to do our part than now. We cry unto God for strength and health and wisdom to move in accordance with the will of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 5, 1874, 11)
Dear Clarence, God will use every one in His work who will consecrate himself to His service and will be ready to work in any place and do anything He gives him to do. We hope and pray that our children may be among the workers. Do not, my son, allow your influence in any degree to go with those who are inclined to be vain and seek to please themselves. I know that the young in Battle Creek are, many of them, in the broad road, and yet their names stand upon the church books.
(2LtMs, Lt 5, 1874, 12)
My son, be a wholehearted Christian. Be wholly for God. Our hours of probation are but few, and they are exceedingly precious, to be used in forming character for heaven and securing the eternal reward, and in saving sinners. Oh, what a work—to be co-workers with Jesus Christ, to share His self-denial and sacrifice, to bear reproach for His dear name and finally receive from Him the “Well done, good and faithful servant”! [Matthew 25:23.] The reward is rich and abundant. We deserve it not, but nevertheless, if faithful, the promise of everlasting life is to us.
(2LtMs, Lt 5, 1874, 13)
Be of good courage. We miss you so very much. Perhaps you miss father and mother, but Jesus, precious Saviour, will be your Friend, your Comforter, your Burden-bearer. In no case swerve from your duty. Keep the glory of God ever before you. Work and live for the better life.
(2LtMs, Lt 5, 1874, 14)
I hope Brother Brownsberger will not be discouraged but will feel that God is his helper.
(2LtMs, Lt 5, 1874, 15)
Sister Hall is well as usual. The little girls are doing well; May is rather delicate.
(2LtMs, Lt 5, 1874, 16)
Much love to your teacher, Brother Brownsberger, and to you, my dear boy.
(2LtMs, Lt 5, 1874, 17)
Your Mother.
(2LtMs, Lt 5, 1874, 18)
[P.S.] This has been written in great haste. Excuse the scribbling.
(2LtMs, Lt 5, 1874, 19)
Lt 6, 1874
White, J. E.; White, Emma Santa Rosa, Sonoma County, California January 27, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Children, Edson and Emma:
Why do you not write to us? We are anxious to hear from our children. Write to us freely and tell us how you are prospering. If you are well, say so; if sick, let us know that.
(2LtMs, Lt 6, 1874, 1)
I have sent you one letter from Chicago, one on the way to California, and one after our arrival. Have none of these letters reached you? We have but two children and we love them and pray for them every day, that God would bless them and qualify them to be instruments of righteousness. We hope you are doing well. Let us hear from you often.
(2LtMs, Lt 6, 1874, 2)
Your father is well for him, cheerful and happy. He does a great deal of writing. He is preparing works for translation. We feel that God is hearing our earnest prayers and restoring us to health and soundness. Your father sleeps well nights. Our Lucinda is quite well, and our little girls. It is not very pleasant here this winter because of so much rain.
(2LtMs, Lt 6, 1874, 3)
Edson and Emma, our hearts must be united with cords of love and allow nothing to fret away these cords. Draw nigh to God and resist the devil and he will flee from you. God is working for us and we want to hear that He is working for you. We want the bonds of Christian love as well as those of natural relationship to grow stronger and firmer. If you want our counsel, we will give it to you the best we can. If coldness and indifference in feeling are controlling you, break the spell at once, for there will be only unhappiness for you. Cast all your care upon Jesus and let His love into your hearts. Time is too short for you to give place to the devil. You want to make the most of your precious time in securing for you the better life. Oh my children, live for the next world; preserve your integrity to God at any cost or any sacrifice! Have your eye single to God’s glory. Lay up your treasure above.
(2LtMs, Lt 6, 1874, 4)
In haste. I must close for father is going to the post office.
(2LtMs, Lt 6, 1874, 5)
Your Mother.
(2LtMs, Lt 6, 1874, 6)
Lt 7, 1874
White, W. C. Santa Rosa, Sonoma County, California January 27, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 405. Dear Clarence:
We are usually well. I wrote you a letter by candlelight early in the morning, which so affected my eyes I have not been able to do any writing since. My eyes are better today, and I hope will soon be sound again.
(2LtMs, Lt 7, 1874, 1)
I have written a long letter to the youth of Battle Creek, which I will send tomorrow. I feel deeply anxious in regard to the young, especially as I learned of there being a singing school in operation. Generally the singing schools have been attended with serious evils to the young—not that a singing school is sinful of itself, but whenever there has been one held there have been evils growing out of it which have been death to spirituality. I hope that this is not the case now.
(2LtMs, Lt 7, 1874, 2)
I hope that you, my son, will watch unto prayer and not let Satan take advantage of you in any way. Cling to Jesus by living faith. Be firm as a rock to principle. Preserve your integrity at any cost. Let the frivolous-minded enjoy their cheap and fashionable sports and amusements if they will, but, my son, let your mind be elevated above this. In humility and in simplicity work for the good of others. Crowd all the good works you can into heaven, freighted with many prayers. The angel with the writer’s ink horn is to place a mark upon those who sigh and cry for the abominations done in the land. Those who unite with these follies and vanities and sins of this age will be passed by and receive no mark.
(2LtMs, Lt 7, 1874, 3)
Be true to duty. Do not neglect to bear your testimony in meeting and to exercise your gift in prayer. You need not be a novice or dwarf in religious exercises. You may grow. But be ready to bear your testimony, and be steadfast. Let other youth call you deacon or old man or anything they choose; let it not have the least effect upon you. Do you press to the mark for the prize. Eternal riches you may gain. Oh, do not fail, but be earnest and persevering and win the heavenly treasure through Jesus Christ your Redeemer.
(2LtMs, Lt 7, 1874, 4)
I commit you to God, my dear son, and to His watchful care. Edson has not written us a line. I have written him two letters. If you know anything of how he is getting along, please write us. Much love to you. Remember us to Brother Brownsberger.
(2LtMs, Lt 7, 1874, 5)
From Your Mother.
(2LtMs, Lt 7, 1874, 6)
We are glad to hear from you at all times and we want you to write as often as you can and not have it interfere with your studies.
(2LtMs, Lt 7, 1874, 7)
Your father is quite strong and is doing considerable writing. We feel deeply grateful to God for His mercy to us. My health is quite good except rush of blood to the head and inflammation of the eyes. Sister Hall is quite well for her. She weighs 103. This is about six pounds more than she weighed in the mountains. The little girls are quite well. I see in them the temper and disposition of the mother, which needs to be carefully handled and corrected that it shall not grow upon them. We do not have much trouble with them. They, neither of them, think of eating more than twice a day.
(2LtMs, Lt 7, 1874, 8)
It is getting dark and I must close.
(2LtMs, Lt 7, 1874, 9)
Your Mother.
(2LtMs, Lt 7, 1874, 10)
Lt 8, 1874
White, J. E.; White, Emma Santa Rosa, California February 7, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 404-405. Dear Children, Edson and Emma:
We received a letter from Edson February fifth. We were very glad to hear from him. We hope you will write frequently, that we may learn of your prosperity. Your father is much stronger than he was one year ago. He is of excellent courage. He does considerable writing, takes care of two horses, harnesses and unharnesses them. He takes care of one cow, all but the milking—that Lucinda does.
(2LtMs, Lt 8, 1874, 1)
I have had, and still am troubled with, inflammation of the eyes. I am able to write moderately through the day, but as soon as the light is brought in the room I can do no more. Cannot read or write a letter, or work. This I keenly feel, for I have much writing which must be done, and it presses me and worries me.
(2LtMs, Lt 8, 1874, 2)
I am now revising Sufferings of Christ. I have my article for next Reformer to get out, article for True Missionary, and one for Instructor. I see no rest, no letting up from labor. Last week I sent twenty-one pages, “An Appeal to the Young.” But we are very grateful that we are all tolerably well. The Lord is good to us, and we will have hearts of gratitude continually for His many mercies. We do not deserve one of them.
(2LtMs, Lt 8, 1874, 3)
We learn that Maggie Loughborough is very ill. Her recovery is doubtful. We feel to sympathize deeply with them in their affliction. I think she is afflicted with throat and lung disease. I have just written to them.
(2LtMs, Lt 8, 1874, 4)
We have just returned from riding out five miles to Sister Anderson’s for apples. She supplies us with fruit without charge. We have had a few sunshiny days. There have been continuous rains, but just as soon as it stops raining the roads around about Santa Rosa become dry so that we can use our team. We have purchased us a good covered carriage. We have the use of a good cow. We have plenty of house room and all the furniture we need. We are comfortably situated. Santa Rosa, Petaluma, Woodland, and San Francisco are no place for invalids. But there are locations within thirty miles that have the reputation of being very healthy, the atmosphere light and pure.
(2LtMs, Lt 8, 1874, 5)
Did you send the chairs you mentioned to Battle Creek, to be sent from there, or did you send them direct to Santa Rosa from Ann Arbor?
(2LtMs, Lt 8, 1874, 6)
Please write as often as you can. In much love to you both, I remain,
(2LtMs, Lt 8, 1874, 7)
Your affectionate Mother.
(2LtMs, Lt 8, 1874, 8)
Thank you for copying the letter for me.
(2LtMs, Lt 8, 1874, 9)
Lt 9, 1874
White, W. C. Santa Rosa, California February 7, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 404-405. Dear Clarence:
I write but a word now. Please do not send the chairs I mentioned. It will not pay.
(2LtMs, Lt 9, 1874, 1)
We are usually well and of good courage. We are very glad to receive your letters and will try to be prompt in answering them.
(2LtMs, Lt 9, 1874, 2)
Your father and I rode out five miles to Sister Anderson’s to get some apples. She supplies us with our fruit. We had to go through a short lane off the road. We had borrowed horses, and they balked in the mud. We had to get out and get two men to help us. Katie, Jane, and Elephant could not compare with the fixed purpose of these horses. They were right there. We had to get help to get back out of the lane in returning.
(2LtMs, Lt 9, 1874, 3)
The continuous rains have hindered us from riding out and going about as we need, to mix in with our writing.
(2LtMs, Lt 9, 1874, 4)
Brother Herb from Minnesota has been with us most of the time for three days and nights. He expects to move his family here in the spring.
(2LtMs, Lt 9, 1874, 5)
Our children are both well. We think they try to do right. We tell them that if they are naughty they cannot ride out with Uncle James. May does not fret now at being crossed. She seems to be under good control.
(2LtMs, Lt 9, 1874, 6)
We hope you are of good courage. May the Lord bless you and keep you from yielding to any temptation of the enemy, and bring you off victorious.
(2LtMs, Lt 9, 1874, 7)
I must close this scribbling.
(2LtMs, Lt 9, 1874, 8)
In much love,
(2LtMs, Lt 9, 1874, 9)
From your affectionate Mother.
(2LtMs, Lt 9, 1874, 10)
We hear that Brother Loughborough’s wife is very sick indeed. Her recovery is doubtful. We deeply sympathize with them and pray for them. I have just sent them a comforting letter.
(2LtMs, Lt 9, 1874, 11)
Clarence, this section of the country is not the place for any to resort to who have lung difficulties. There are locations which are healthful, and if invalids will understand this and seek these places, it will do; but I think that there is not much gained in coming to California expressly for the lungs.
(2LtMs, Lt 9, 1874, 12)
We enjoy ourselves in the Lord very well. Your father is really much stronger than last winter. He gets up in the morning before breakfast and walks down to the post office with his mail. I accompany him, but he walks so fast I have to exert myself considerably to keep up with him. It has generally been otherwise—he could not walk with me.
(2LtMs, Lt 9, 1874, 13)
We feel deeply grateful to God for all His mercies to us and His loving kindness. Your father does much writing night after night. He sits up until midnight writing. I do not think this is a good plan. I hope at Battle Creek they will not put too much on your father but bear their own burdens.
(2LtMs, Lt 9, 1874, 14)
Addie and May are chattering like blackbirds, and I can hardly keep my mind on my writing.
(2LtMs, Lt 9, 1874, 15)
My dear son, we wish you were with us if it was all right, but although separated, we may take all our burdens to the Lord. He will be the guide of your youth. Trust wholly in God. Watch and pray lest ye enter into temptation. Just as long as you watch, you may have the victory and will be kept by the power of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 9, 1874, 16)
My regard to Brother Brownsberger. We would be gratified to receive a letter from him.
(2LtMs, Lt 9, 1874, 17)
Your Mother.
(2LtMs, Lt 9, 1874, 18)
Lt 10, 1874
White, W. C. Santa Rosa, California February 10, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 403-404. Dear Son Clarence:
Our quarterly meeting has closed. I was unable to attend the meeting, but there was little need. Brethren Canright, Loughborough, Van Horn and your father were present and as the brethren had not heard Canright and Van Horn, we were anxious that they should take the time. Your father spoke twice. We had thirty at dinner, lodged eighteen and fed them straight through. The meeting passed off very pleasantly. Many things were discussed and settled. Brethren Van Horn and Canright go together to Oregon week after next.
(2LtMs, Lt 10, 1874, 1)
Brethren Loughborough and Cornell will work together on this coast this season, and your father and I will strike in here and there, following up the labor in new places.
(2LtMs, Lt 10, 1874, 2)
I do not think we will attend the Eastern camp meetings this coming season. It is of no use to make child’s play of coming to California and running back again.
(2LtMs, Lt 10, 1874, 3)
When the next box of books come, have a couple of Edson’s chairs sent, if they have not already been sent. He speaks of sending me a couple of chairs. They would be convenient in camp meeting season, handy to carry.
(2LtMs, Lt 10, 1874, 4)
Brother Canright has come out all straight. He confessed that he had been all wrong. He had rather a remarkable dream that had considerable effect upon his mind. He is feeling free in spirit and cheerful in the Lord. Our brethren and sisters in California are highly pleased with Brethren Van Horn and Canright. Next Sabbath and first day they will spend in San Francisco.
(2LtMs, Lt 10, 1874, 5)
We have as yet been nowhere to see the interesting sights of California. The rain has kept us very close. We shall travel more as soon as the rain ceases. Yesterday morning there was frost on the windows. It is unusually cold here for California.
(2LtMs, Lt 10, 1874, 6)
Yesterday morning a very interesting woman came to buy the picture of “The Way of Life” and Testimony No. 23. Said she was converted from a staunch Catholic through my labors here last year. She is a woman of intelligence. She says the priests would not allow their people to read the Bible, but now she had broken away from the Catholic faith. She studied the Bible and found it so intensely interesting. She knew not how to lay it down when she had once taken it up. She said she was very ignorant of the Word of God, but she had been reading my publications, and [they] made the Bible so plain, she was in a world of new light and happiness and freedom. Said she felt so near to me when she listened to my preaching that she longed to come up in the desk and embrace me.
(2LtMs, Lt 10, 1874, 7)
Said she, “I was once so rigid a Catholic I just mocked at all the preaching I heard from Protestants. I thought them the wildest, blindest people in the world. But when you spoke at Bloomfield last year, it cut me all to pieces. My heart seemed so sinful and my hope so frail. I just mourned and cried in agony of distress. Oh, nothing, nothing, could have touched me but your talk! It seemed to me God sent you as an angel from heaven to show me my error and superstitious faith. Now I can,” said she, “rejoice in the truth.” She said her husband was no professor, but he is being brought to the light through the preaching of the truth. This case is truly interesting.
(2LtMs, Lt 10, 1874, 8)
Lt 10a, 1874
Littlejohn, W. H. Santa Rosa, California February 24, 1874 Previously unpublished. Much Respected Brother [W. H.] Littlejohn:
We have not forgotten you although we have not written you. We did design to visit you before coming to the coast again, but every day brought some new cares and pressing duties, until the period of our stay was ended. We regret very much that we could not have the much desired privilege of calling upon you.
(2LtMs, Lt 10a, 1874, 1)
We would esteem it a great favor to hear from you occasionally. We feel anxious for your health. My husband has the same solicitude for your welfare as myself, often speaking of you and your affliction with feelings of sorrow and regret. We feel that we cannot be reconciled to your being confined at home when your able gift is so much needed in the field.
(2LtMs, Lt 10a, 1874, 2)
My husband is improving in health. He is not free from dyspepsia, but is much stronger than when we last met you. The post office is about one mile from where we live. The mail leaves at seven in the morning and is distributed about seven at night. We receive our mail, read the letters, and frequently sit up until midnight answering letters. We then arise early and walk before breakfast to the post office, frequently in the rains, and walk to the post office for letters at night. My husband could not do this last winter. My health is excellent. Sister Hall is in good health, cheerful and happy.
(2LtMs, Lt 10a, 1874, 3)
We have the charge of two little girls of Mr. Walling’s, aged 4 and 6 years. They are placed in my charge to be molded and disciplined, and I have managed them as I did my own children. One, the youngest, was a most stubborn child, but we have her under perfect control without whipping or scolding. We are decided and uniform, and we have them think that it will not answer at all for them to have their own way, for they would be very unhappy. We do not pet and indulge them as children are generally, but we seek to make them happy, and I think I never saw children as happy as these. From morning until night it is singing and happy laughter. Children who are indulged to do as they wish and have their own way in almost everything are not happy.
(2LtMs, Lt 10a, 1874, 4)
Last Sabbath and first day we spent in San Francisco. We had a very free time in speaking to the people.
(2LtMs, Lt 10a, 1874, 5)
Sunday we rode in a sail boat seven miles across the bay to Oakland. I think this was the most beautiful place I have visited in my life in this world. The shade trees are mostly evergreen, fragrant cedars. The air is perfumed with their odor.
(2LtMs, Lt 10a, 1874, 6)
Lt 11, 1874
Smith, Brother and Sister [Uriah] Santa Rosa, California February 15, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Brother and Sister Smith:
I have not neglected to write you because of lack of interest and love for you. We feel the closest sympathy with you, but we plead want of time. We have so much writing and we see so much to do that we know not what to take hold of first. We often pray for you and yours. May the peace of God which passeth understanding be yours.
(2LtMs, Lt 11, 1874, 1)
God is in this work. We have not a shadow of doubt of this. We long to see the message go with greater power but our ministers are not awake and we have a sleepy church to be aroused. We want the prayers of the people now, as we need them as never before. The ministers of God, laborers, need the prayers of faith to accompany them in the harvest field like sharp sickles. God will work with our efforts if we will give Him an opportunity. We are so faithless He cannot do much for us. Christ could not do many mighty works in some towns and villages because of their unbelief. It is exactly so now. We should see the salvation of God and His truth clothed with power if we only would believe in God and take Him at His word.
(2LtMs, Lt 11, 1874, 2)
I hope you will not become discouraged. Cling to the Mighty One and He will cling to you firmer than you do to Him. God will never, no never, let go of us while we do not let go of Him. We must keep awake. The time demands wakefulness and constant watchfulness and prayer. It seems to me it is highly dangerous for one to be sleeping at his post now.
(2LtMs, Lt 11, 1874, 3)
I cannot write you as I would be glad to. I have already written twenty pages of letter paper and I am getting nervous.
(2LtMs, Lt 11, 1874, 4)
Sister Harriet, write me. I should be so pleased with a letter from your pen. We get but few letters unless on business. Please do write. Remember me to your children especially A. [?]. I hope she will ever remember to whom she owes her life. God has mercifully spared her, that she may love Him and serve Him and have a lovely character and be polished to shine in the courts of the Lord.
(2LtMs, Lt 11, 1874, 5)
I send this communication to you, Brother Smith, thinking Brother Andrews may be in Battle Creek, as we received a letter from him that he was going there at once. If he is not there and [there] is time before he shall leave Boston for him to get this, send it to him. In much love to your children and to you, my dear brother and sister.
(2LtMs, Lt 11, 1874, 6)
Lt 12, 1874
White, W. C. Santa Rosa, California February 15, 1874 This letter is published in entirety in 14MR 322-323. My Dear Clarence:
I will write you a few lines this evening by lamplight. I have been some troubled in regard to your health. How is it, my son? Do you have physical exercise? This is very important that some burden should come on your physical strength as well as on your mental. We do not want you to come out a dyspeptic.
(2LtMs, Lt 12, 1874, 1)
You cannot live too plainly when you are studying so constantly. Your father and I have dropped milk, cream, butter, sugar, and meat entirely since we came to California. We are far clearer in mind and far better in body. We live very plainly. We cannot write unless we do live simply. Your father bought meat once for May while she was sick, but not a penny have we expended in meat since. We have the most excellent fruit of all kinds. Do you want [that] we should send you some figs? How is your clothing? Let us know just how you are feeling; and is your clothing well taken care of? Are you happy?
(2LtMs, Lt 12, 1874, 2)
We want you to write as often as you can, for we are so anxious to hear from you. Father thinks sometimes that he ought not to have come to California but remained in Battle Creek. Do you think so? You know what fears we have had in regard to his stay in Battle Creek. If all was well with Father I would rather be in Battle Creek than in any other place, but the multiplicity of cares and burdens that devolve upon him there I think would soon use him up. Father has been rather down for a few days. Dyspepsia has quite a firm hold on him. But as soon as we can get out and ride and not be so confined, I think he will improve.
(2LtMs, Lt 12, 1874, 3)
Sister Hall is well. Also the children are good and doing well. They are easily managed and the happiest and heartiest children of any that I am acquainted with.
(2LtMs, Lt 12, 1874, 4)
I am feeling quite well. My eyes are nearly well. They do not show any inflammation, but there is a pain in them and inability to keep them open. There seems to be a stiffness in the lid.
(2LtMs, Lt 12, 1874, 5)
I hope you will be of good courage in the Lord. Be true to duty. Be true to God. Let your light shine. Be cheerful in God for He has done all things well for you.
(2LtMs, Lt 12, 1874, 6)
May the peace of God abide in your heart and be of good cheer. Don’t be discouraged at anything. Let the praise of God be upon your lips constantly.
(2LtMs, Lt 12, 1874, 7)
Your Mother.
(2LtMs, Lt 12, 1874, 8)
Lt 13, 1874
White, W. C. Santa Rosa, California February 16, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Son Clarence White:
I have but a few moments to write before this must be walked off nearly one mile to the post office.
(2LtMs, Lt 13, 1874, 1)
I wish you to get one of the best of our sponges and take to the office wrapped in a paper, with our name written on the paper so that it may not be overlooked. Father sends order for a box of books to go in the same mail with this.
(2LtMs, Lt 13, 1874, 2)
We were up till near midnight last night. Brother Hager and wife and Brother and Sister Bowles-the two latter First-day Adventists. We had a social visit, then several letters had to be written after ten o’clock.
(2LtMs, Lt 13, 1874, 3)
Father is not quite as well. Has quite a severe attack of Dyspepsia. We are otherwise as well as usual. The continuous rains prevent our riding out as we would be glad to do. We had beautiful sunshine yesterday and it is pleasant today. I would like to have you write me in regard to your clothing. How are your shirts? Do they fit? I will write to Sister Haskell today in reference to them.
(2LtMs, Lt 13, 1874, 4)
In much love,
(2LtMs, Lt 13, 1874, 5)
Mother.
Father says [to] see that there are one hundred plain envelopes sent to us in next [mail].
(2LtMs, Lt 13, 1874, 6)
Ask Sister Abbey if she has anything to send. I have some things I sent for before.
(2LtMs, Lt 13, 1874, 7)
Lt 14, 1874
Salie, Brother On the boat from Santa Rosa for San Francisco February 17, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Brother Salie:
Your case has been shown me, and I will now write out the things presented before me.
(2LtMs, Lt 14, 1874, 1)
I was shown that you have incorrect ideas of your ability and your duty. You would not glorify God in your efforts to teach the truth to others. There are serious defects in your character, which you do not discern, which [are] an injury to yourself, to your family and the cause of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 14, 1874, 2)
You are naturally bigoted, severe, and overbearing. You are naturally faultfinding. You have great self-confidence and but little of the grace of God. You place too high an estimate upon your abilities. You neglect duties in your own family. You are exacting in your family and you lack that kindly consideration, tenderness, forbearance that would make a happy family. In short, you are very destitute of the pure, humble religion of Jesus.
(2LtMs, Lt 14, 1874, 3)
The lot of your wife has not been an easy one by any means. Her life has not been happy as it was your privilege to make it.
(2LtMs, Lt 14, 1874, 4)
You are not fitted for a teacher. You have a spirit which would repel from the truth but not attract and win. You have a severe, harsh, proud, unsubdued spirit. You are ready to engage in conversation with men, and you show so much of the spirit of self that you disgust and provoke many of those with whom you converse. Your influence would not be of that character to give others a favorable impression of the truth we esteem sacred. You are a very poor representative of the truth and of Jesus, whose follower you profess to be. You talk too much. If you would pray more and be more kindly considerate, compassionate, and courteous in your family it would be reflected back upon you in the cheerfulness and health of your wife and in the happiness of your children.
(2LtMs, Lt 14, 1874, 5)
You neglect present daily duties lying directly in your path in reference to your own family and are reaching out for a larger work that will pay you better with less anxiety and less taxation on your part. Your aims, your motives and your principles are at fault. You do not know yourself. When you are a truly transformed man, when the softening, refining influence of the grace of God subdues and elevates your soul, then you will be ready to exclaim, “Unworthy! Unworthy!”
(2LtMs, Lt 14, 1874, 6)
The important work for this time calls for unselfish men; men who will toil; men who feel the burden of the truth upon their souls, who will not lay off the burden and take it on as they would a garment; men who would not shun toil, weariness, privation, and hardships; men who will “weep between the porch and the altar,” and cry “Spare thy people, O Lord, and give not Thine heritage to reproach.”Joel 2:17.
(2LtMs, Lt 14, 1874, 7)
All who feel the responsibility devolving upon the servants of Jesus Christ who [are] laboring for the salvation of souls, will from the heart exclaim, “who is sufficient for these things?” [2 Corinthians 2:16.]
(2LtMs, Lt 14, 1874, 8)
You need to be converted. Your conversation, your deportment, your vindictive spirit, your self-esteem and self-confidence would have a transforming influence upon men in the wrong direction but would not convert to the truth and to Jesus Christ. You cannot bear your own burdens, much less go forth to bear the burdens connected with the cause and work of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 14, 1874, 9)
There are quite a number of your stamp of character that are more desirous to teach than to learn. They seem to be never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. They bear in their garments the blood of souls. They stand directly before the wheels of the car of truth and salvation instead of pushing it on. They are, like yourself, murmurers, accusers of the brethren—tempting the enemy to come in and control them by opening a door for his temptations. But God will reward all such according to their works.
(2LtMs, Lt 14, 1874, 10)
Your standard of morality is not elevated or correct. Your mind follows in a low channel. You need to be converted. And it was sad and painful to me to see your great lack of humiliation, lack of integrity and steadfast faithfulness as a disciple of Christ, and yet your conscience is so hardened you have no sense of your true state. Your sense of purity of life and of holiness of heart is clouded, and holiness of thought and conversation is very far from you.
(2LtMs, Lt 14, 1874, 11)
When I heard that you had gone to Brother Healey’s I groaned in spirit, for I knew he had not decided to obey the truth. Your professing to be a Sabbathkeeper, and your life not being in harmony with your faith, you would have an influence to disgust Mr. Healey in the place of converting him. The more he has in his employ of men of your cast of mind, men so void of purity of thought and life, the less inclined will he be to our faith. A godly, consistent life will have far greater influence upon a man like Mr. Healey than one who can talk, and is forever talking out points of our faith while in [his] works and character denying our faith. A few such men as Brother Salie in the employ of Mr. Healey would set him so far off from the truth it would be impossible to free his mind from the impressions received as he marked the deportment of those who professed to believe the truth.
(2LtMs, Lt 14, 1874, 12)
Your mind, Brother Salie, has been cast in an inferior mold. Your opportunities for mental cultivation have been limited and narrow. Your sympathies come in union with those who are murmurers, whose minds and hearts are as destitute of the grace of God as the hills of Gilboa are of dew and rain.
(2LtMs, Lt 14, 1874, 13)
You, Brother Salie, teach the truth. Why, your own heart is corrupt, you have not been sanctified by the truth. You have not a good, cultivated understanding. In more respects than one you would disgrace the cause of present truth in attempting to teach it. You have a faultfinding, complaining, censuring spirit which will be developed when a favorable opportunity presents. The least you have to say to others in convincing them of our faith, the better will the cause of present truth stand in their estimation. All that you say, all that you do, savors strongly of the weakness of Salie.
(2LtMs, Lt 14, 1874, 14)
Lt 15, 1874
Diary Refiled as Ms 3, 1874.
Lt 16, 1874
White, W. C. Santa Rosa, California February 24, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 407; 4MR 237-238. My Very Dear Son Clarence:
I do not forget you as our frequent letters will testify. I feel deeply the necessity at this time of our being wide awake to duty. We may all do a work for God. Precious are the moments now to be used in seeking to do good. We should feel like having in heaven a store of good works—not to depend upon to for salvation, but to imitate the life of our Redeemer. Crowd all the good deeds into glory that you can.
(2LtMs, Lt 16, 1874, 1)
Satan will be busy to throw obstacles in your way, but you must press on in faith and hope and courage, looking unto Jesus the Author and finisher of our faith.
(2LtMs, Lt 16, 1874, 2)
We spent last Sabbath and first day at San Francisco. Sister Chittenden stood with door wide open to welcome us. Our visit was opportune. Stipp and Burton and their wives have been very crooked. They are drawing off from the body, murmuring against Loughborough and against your father and me. They wish to lead the church. The most of the church are in union with the body. They were overjoyed to see us. Father spoke in the forepart of the day to a good congregation. While he was speaking, Stipp and Burton came in with the purpose of having a special time in making trouble for the church. They did not know we were in the city and when they saw the seats filled with interested hearers, they seemed so surprised they hardly knew what to do with themselves. Your father was very free. Stipp looked very sour and much taken back. After your father had ceased speaking, I spoke with freedom for fifteen minutes. We then had an intermission, and I spoke one hour to the people. Father followed with a few words in relation to the cause of God. We left an appointment for Sunday night.
(2LtMs, Lt 16, 1874, 3)
Sunday morning, Brother Chittenden and Brother Vincent took us in a large sail boat across the bay to Oakland. The boat was convenient. It has a cabin and little stove for cooking in the cabin. We went across the bay to Oakland seven miles. We took our dinner on the boat. Brother Chittenden cooked dried corn and fish and made chocolate. We had a very pleasant time. In Oakland, we visited Brother Fay [Tay?], who harnessed up his team and took us over the city, showing us the most prominent places. It is indeed the most beautiful place I have seen in California. The shade trees by the sidewalks are, many of them, a variety of evergreens, trimmed as nicely as those in the yards at San Francisco. The fragrance of these evergreen cedars, fir trees and trees of great beauty made the air fragrant with their perfume as the rose-scented geranium when we pluck the leaves. Flowers were in full bloom. We thought that this might be a very excellent place for the Health Institute and the branch offices on this coast. We think we may visit this place again soon. There is an excellent little company of Sabbathkeepers, about six in number, in this place.
(2LtMs, Lt 16, 1874, 4)
Sunday evening we had a house well filled with attentive hearers. Your father spoke with clearness and freedom upon the coming of Christ.
(2LtMs, Lt 16, 1874, 5)
We go to Healdsburg next Friday to spend the Sabbath.
(2LtMs, Lt 16, 1874, 6)
Brother and Sister Van Horn has been with us a few days. Sister Adelia is still here. Brother Van Horn has gone to Green Valley to baptize some next Sabbath. We have quarterly meeting here a week from next Sabbath. The Brethren will be sent for, to come from the different churches to consult about the work and the best plan for the advancement of the cause upon this coast.
(2LtMs, Lt 16, 1874, 7)
We are having now the most beautiful weather. Brother Bond has brought us a fine pair of horses. Our Spanish horses were an excellent, true team, but not saddle horses. Father sold them and we have small American horses. They go well upon the road, need no whip, and have to be held back as did Jack and Jim in their young days. Our horses go like a lively team, I assure you.
(2LtMs, Lt 16, 1874, 8)
Your father is quite strong. His food troubles him some. I am writing upon my book Spirit of Prophecy. Sister Van Horn is copying for my book. My health is good. Sister Hall is well. The little girls are good, obedient, and attractive. I am writing by lamplight and you must not expect this to be excellent writing. My eyes have not fully recovered. We think very much of Brother and Sister Van Horn. They are just the ones to labor on this coast. They will go to Oregon in a few weeks.
(2LtMs, Lt 16, 1874, 9)
Sister Loughborough is recovering her health. She has been very sick, but the Lord in great mercy is raising her up in answer to the prayer of faith. We see so much to do and so few to do the work.
(2LtMs, Lt 16, 1874, 10)
My son, you had better lay yourself upon the altar of God and be ready to say, “Here am I, Lord. Send me.” [Isaiah 6:8.] I think you should keep in view the idea that you may yet be called to speak the truth to others. Have in you a heart of faith and obedience. We are living in solemn times. The last days are upon us and we must realize this and act with reference to it. I hope you will be of good courage and that you will cling to Jesus continually and that you will love Him truly.
(2LtMs, Lt 16, 1874, 11)
Let your influence be ever on the right side. Seek to draw souls to the truth. You know we were ever looking after the cases of those who might need help as Carldst Marcus and any others. Keep your mind exercised somewhat in this direction. We go through this world only once. Let us go through it in a manner that God may approve. We cannot afford to make any mistake in this matter. My son, seek for a true and a genuine experience in the things of God. Every day advance in the divine life. Every day gain some victory in prayer. Learn by exercising faith, its simplicity. God will be our helper if we will only trust in Him. My eyes ache and I must close. Much love to you and your teacher, Brother Brownsberger. We would be pleased to receive a letter from him.
(2LtMs, Lt 16, 1874, 12)
In much love to all the dear friends,
(2LtMs, Lt 16, 1874, 13)
Your Mother.
(2LtMs, Lt 16, 1874, 14)
Lt 17, 1874
White, W. C. Santa Rosa, California March 20, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 406-407. Dear Son Clarence:
I have been seeking an opportunity to write you for some days, but Father has been sick and a pressure of cares has hindered. Father has been sick for several days with a bilious attack. Father talks sometimes of going to Colorado mountains. He thinks that Johnny and you would like to come out and spend a few months. What do you think of this?
(2LtMs, Lt 17, 1874, 1)
We received a letter from Mrs. Lashey [?]. They have moved to Bear Creek, on their father’s place.
(2LtMs, Lt 17, 1874, 2)
Sometimes Father talks of going to our place in Iowa, having Nathan get a house and move in, and we make that our home and have you and Johnny come and spend some months with us. What do you think of this proposition? Sometimes Father talks of taking treatments at the Institute at Battle Creek. What do you think of this?
(2LtMs, Lt 17, 1874, 3)
I want very much to go to the camp meetings the coming season. Oh, how unreconciled I feel to be doing nothing of any account, when I know I have a testimony for the people! I long to be at work and say or do something that will advance the cause of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 17, 1874, 4)
Tell us what you would like. It is just before the Sabbath and I must close.
(2LtMs, Lt 17, 1874, 5)
In haste and love,
(2LtMs, Lt 17, 1874, 6)
Mother.
P.S. I think Father ought to be where he can work out of doors and occupy his mind. Your father would not advise you to study algebra while you have so many other studies. Why not study chemistry? Use the four hundred dollars, or any part of it, for apparatus needed in the school.
(2LtMs, Lt 17, 1874, 7)
Your Mother.
(2LtMs, Lt 17, 1874, 8)
Lt 18, 1874
White, W. C. Napa, California March 25, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Son Clarence:
We are now at Napa. We came to this place last Monday, 36 miles from Santa Rosa in six hours. We have an excellent team. Our journey did not weary us but we enjoyed the riding as well as the scenery. We passed extensive vineyards and fruit orchards. We passed through very rich valleys—a mountainous country.
(2LtMs, Lt 18, 1874, 1)
We met here Elders Cornell, Canright, and Loughborough. Elder Grant had pushed the matter of discussion here in Napa. He had worked in an underhanded manner through others, as though the matter originated with them when he had concocted the matter and then brought it before the people in Napa. Our people had refused to enter into discussion with him until he took back his abusive course in regard to us. Having this decision passed at the last quarterly meeting in Santa Rosa, and sent in writing to him, he seemed more than ever intent upon a discussion. He came to Napa with hopes of carrying his sanctification theory through this church but his efforts were in vain. He could not make a move. Then he struck for discussion. He said if his proposition for discussion was not accepted he should commence opposition meetings, preaching against the Sabbath.
(2LtMs, Lt 18, 1874, 2)
Elder Loughborough prayed over the matter and felt that it was best to accept his challenge. Elder Canright was telegraphed at Watsonville and came immediately to Napa. Grant had held a few meetings with no apparent success. Monday night the discussion commenced. Your father was present. He was highly pleased with Elder Canright’s deportment in his speeches. He made good and telling points.
(2LtMs, Lt 18, 1874, 3)
Much prayer has been offered to God. Brother Canright, while at Santa Rosa, broke his heart before God and confessed, in a season of prayer in among the manzanitas beyond Brother Hewitt’s, that he was all wrong.
(2LtMs, Lt 18, 1874, 4)
Since we have met here, your father and Brother Canright locked up and walked to their place of rest. They stopped in the road and cried upon the necks of each other like two children.
(2LtMs, Lt 18, 1874, 5)
Last night we put our children to bed and all went to meeting. We were deeply interested. Brother Canright spoke calmly, with clearness, making good points. Elder Grant did not make good a single point. He sought to lead Canright into the covenants and keep him wandering around in a tangle of words, leaving the vital question. But Brother Canright would not be caught. He gave him enough to handle aside from the covenants. He just touched on the covenants and then poured in all the truth he could possibly crowd into three speeches of twenty minutes each. Grant’s last speech was a decided failure. He had nothing to say. He is tied up. We are all praying that he may be confounded. He is a proud, bold defier of God’s commandment-keeping people. His self-important manners are perfectly disgusting to those who are not fascinated with his smooth, soft surface talk of sanctification. It is very evident he knows nothing of sanctification of the heart. He is a wicked man, I believe.
(2LtMs, Lt 18, 1874, 6)
The church of Sabbathkeepers in this place are only confirmed in the faith by this opposition. Infidels and many unbelievers say that the evidence is all on one side, that Grant brought forth nothing to prove his position.
(2LtMs, Lt 18, 1874, 7)
We humbly pray that God will give the victory to the truth, and we have some precious evidences that we shall come forth from this contest with a triumph to the truth.
(2LtMs, Lt 18, 1874, 8)
Lt 18a, 1874
White, W. C. Napa, California March 1874 Previously unpublished.
[First part missing.] ... There are in this city about sixty Sabbathkeepers and prospect of an increase of numbers. This company, as far as we have had a chance to become acquainted with them, are the very best of people. The truth has taken from the church the very best workers, and they feel it. I never saw a people that can understand why they believe the truth and who can explain their true position better than many of the believers here in Napa.
(2LtMs, Lt 18a, 1874, 1)
The discussion will be broken off for two nights because a theater will be in the hall Friday and Saturday nights. There will be three nights next week that the discussion will be held. We shall remain upon the ground until the discussion closes; then commences the dedication of the meetinghouse.
(2LtMs, Lt 18a, 1874, 2)
They have a very neat, tasty, elegant-looking house of worship. There is not a meetinghouse in the city that can compare with this Seventh-day Adventist house. Napa is a very rich valley. The climate is about as Santa Rosa. St. Helena has a church of about forty, eighteen miles from Napa. We shall spend next Sabbath and first day in Napa. One week from next Sabbath we have the dedication of the meetinghouse in Napa. The following Sabbath, two weeks from next Sabbath, we attend quarterly meeting at Woodland or at St. Helena. If we have meetings at St. Helena, we shall defer Woodland meeting to the week following the meeting at St. Helena.
(2LtMs, Lt 18a, 1874, 3)
We have just received a letter from Edson. You must not separate from him. You must try to help him, although he may draw off. Press close to him.
(2LtMs, Lt 18a, 1874, 4)
Father is more cheerful. I hope that he will not get so down again. He is feeling better in health. There is so much talking around me I hardly know what I write.
(2LtMs, Lt 18a, 1874, 5)
In coming to this place we took the entire family. We wanted Lucinda to rest and have an opportunity of change. She is enjoying the journey well. Our children are a recommendation to us. We think them the best children we have seen. We hope to mold their minds [so] that God may accept our efforts.
(2LtMs, Lt 18a, 1874, 6)
We hope to be guided aright in regard to our duty. I should love to visit the camp meetings East very much. I feel that it might be in the order of God. But here we are and a great deal to do on this coast. The people are desirous to keep us till after camp meeting. May the Lord direct our course. We hope you will have courage and grace to walk cheerfully yet humbly before God.
(2LtMs, Lt 18a, 1874, 7)
In haste,
(2LtMs, Lt 18a, 1874, 8)
Your Mother.
(2LtMs, Lt 18a, 1874, 9)
Write us often.
(2LtMs, Lt 18a, 1874, 10)
March 26
We attended the discussion last evening. Brother Canright was clear and free. He poured out the truth upon Grant in a very uncomfortable manner to him.
(2LtMs, Lt 18a, 1874, 11)
Your Mother.
(2LtMs, Lt 18a, 1874, 12)
Lt 19a, 1874
White, J. E.; White, Emma Santa Rosa, California April 28, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Children Edson and Emma:
I wrote you something of my talk with the people in quarterly meeting at Bloomfield, but closed the letter that I might send it without delay.
(2LtMs, Lt 19a, 1874, 1)
Our interest is unabated that the work shall move right, here in California. We would gladly please our children and our brethren in returning to Colorado to attend the round of camp meetings, but as we can be at but one place at the same time, and as there is important work to be done here, we think it our duty to remain here. We intend to put the armor on, moving forward in faith; and now it seems to us quite in the order of God to start a paper upon the coast. We must, through the help of God, bring up the cause and work of God before we leave the Pacific Coast. In God we trust. Said Christ, “Without me ye can do nothing.” [John 15:5.] With Jesus’ help and blessing we may do all things. God will work for us and by us and through us, if we will give ourselves to Him without reserve, walking in all humility of mind, working with faith, and having confidence in His power to supply all our needs.
(2LtMs, Lt 19a, 1874, 2)
If we have special help from God, we may see a good work done. But under the precious light of truth, there will be by far the largest class who will not receive the truth. They will become worse and worse, and the salvation of many will be most difficult because they have so great enmity to the living God. The Sabbath of the fourth commandment is to them too heavy a cross to lift. The attachments to the world are strong, and to come out and be separate from the world is to them a terrible thing. They turn from the truth and try to make themselves and others believe that fables are truth. The moral perceptions are blunted. They cling to custom and tradition, and dishonor God by transgressing His holy law. This is the state of the professed Christian world.
(2LtMs, Lt 19a, 1874, 3)
There is need of great exertion and an increase of personal effort, under the Holy Spirit’s influence, to counteract these worldly customs and strengthen influences not opposed to God’s law. While Satan’s forces are working with new and increasing power, the influences exerted by those who professedly obey the truth are not corresponding in earnestness, perseverance, and energy. Satan is not met determinedly and resisted at every step. While resistance against God is constantly accumulating in strength, the agencies God has appointed to counteract this power are inefficient. They may have the Holy Spirit by asking for it. They are not doing one-twentieth part of what they might do to counteract this work of the mighty foe, because the love of the world has obtained a power over God’s people and they become connected with the world, binding themselves up with them in powerful ties, hard to sever. Self and selfishness have been fostered. There is a continuing in sin; pride is cherished; the soul temple polluted; and where we ought to be strong to do battle for God, we are weakness itself; this must be so.
(2LtMs, Lt 19a, 1874, 4)
Lt 19b, 1874
White, J. E.; White, Emma Bloomfield, California April 27, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 411-412; 5MR 313-315. Dear Children, Edson and Emma:
You have been neglected of late in our anxiety and earnest efforts to start in the work on this coast as God would have it. I know that there is a right way to commence it, and to be guided in this way and sustained by the help of God in this way is what we most earnestly desire. Our human judgment is not to be relied upon, but the will and way of God is sure to bring success.
(2LtMs, Lt 19b, 1874, 1)
We came to this place last Friday to attend quarterly meeting. The Conference Committee on this coast was expressly notified to be here, for there were important matters to be considered. We were to consult together and devise plans for the carrying forward of the work of present truth on this coast. We must ascertain, as far as possible, whether the people professing to love the truth will make efforts for its advancement, and will cooperate with us in widening and extending and building up the work of God on this coast this present year.
(2LtMs, Lt 19b, 1874, 2)
We cannot endure the thought of another year passing and we see no special work done. I set before our people the work they might do. I appealed to them that every soul professing to believe the truth should arise and begin to build. I told them, Would that the words of the heavenly Teacher would arouse them to action! “Why stand ye here all the day idle?”“Go work today in my vineyard.” [Matthew 20:6; 21:28.]
(2LtMs, Lt 19b, 1874, 3)
We set before our brethren the great work to be done, and that all heaven is interested in this work and is waiting their demands upon the heavenly reserve of power for just such purposes. Will they arouse to personal effort? We wished to know whether we should have works corresponding with our faith or stand by with folded hands, acting no part in the work. I appealed to my brethren, whether they would hug the shore or launch out into the deep waters and let down their nets individually for a draught; whether they would fish in shallow waters or the deep waters. I endeavored to impress their minds with the fact that to us had been entrusted sacred truths.
(2LtMs, Lt 19b, 1874, 4)
God had made us the repository of His law, not that we should keep this light hidden under a bushel or under a bed, but set it in a candlestick, that it may give light to the world. The enemy is rejoiced to have those who profess present truth to be indifferent, neglectful of the souls of others. “A little while,” said Christ to the Jews, “is the light with you.” [John 12:35.] How many are dying around us who have never heard a sermon upon present truth, who have never heard a word published upon the truth! A lifetime is a brief period, and yet the longest we can have to work out our own salvation and point others to the way by precept and example.
(2LtMs, Lt 19b, 1874, 5)
I urged them to think of the greatness of the work to be done, and the necessity of their having a deep and living experience in spiritual things, that they would not make laughing work of this matter. Where eternal interests are involved, our character must be molded, be transformed by the grace of Christ to the divine image, that we may work intelligently as Christ worked to save souls.
(2LtMs, Lt 19b, 1874, 6)
How long and interestedly men labor to acquire a profession or trade that they may make a success of their worldly business! And how much greater is the inducement, how much more is involved, in the enterprise of eternal life! How fearful to make a mistake here! How earnest we should be that all our powers be brought into action to save our own souls and the souls of our fellow men! Will it not pay to put tact and skill and persevering energy into this work as we do in obtaining an education in temporal, worldly, business matters? Think of the greatness of the work to be done!
(2LtMs, Lt 19b, 1874, 7)
I entreated of our brethren to do something, to do it now, and if brethren here in California were not intending to do more in the present season than they had been doing heretofore, our duty was plainly before us to return east and attend the camp meetings. Was it not time now to make extended efforts in place of pitching their tents in the smallest places? Imitate the great Teacher. His example is worthy of being followed. He placed Himself in the great thoroughfare of travel, where people were going to and from all nations of the world. The great lessons of truth were heard and accepted by many, and His utterances were carried to all parts of the world and repeated as the wisest sayings. This important truth was not kept in a dark corner. “Let your light so shine before men.” [Matthew 5:16.] Here it is the design of God that others should see the light. Your ideas are too limited.
(2LtMs, Lt 19b, 1874, 8)
San Francisco, Oakland, San Jose, and many other places equally important should have the truth. Not many will receive it in [any] of these places, but if one candle is lighted, then the moral darkness will not be so dense. Other candles may be lighted from that one. I ask you to consider, Have we indeed the last message of mercy to be given to the world? If we have the truth, we have a great and important work before us. We should keep a close connection with God, for it is through His power alone we can reach hearts and minds with a truth which requires self-denial and the lifting of the cross to obey it. The work must go to regions beyond. The world is to be warned, the message of truth must be heard, and will be heeded by some, and be to them a savor of life unto life, while to others it is a savor of death unto death.
(2LtMs, Lt 19b, 1874, 9)
Noah fulfilled the will of God in bearing God’s message to an impenitent, pleasure-loving, corrupt people—the inhabitants of the Noachic world. Only eight of that vast population accepted the warning, fled for refuge into the ark, and were saved. The message of Noah condemned the world. God will have men who will give the message of warning in this age of the world. All will have sufficient light to accept the saving truth, obey God’s requirements in keeping all His commandments, and be saved. Jesus, the Saviour of the world, declares that the same unbelief will exist prior to the coming of Christ as prevailed before the flood. But the fact that moral darkness covers the earth and gross darkness the people shall not change our course of duty in lifting up our voice in warnings, showing the people professing to be children of God their transgressions, and the house of Jacob their sins.
(2LtMs, Lt 19b, 1874, 10)
We are bearing the mighty, the most solemn, testing message ever given to the world. I have a part to act in this, and my brethren have a part to act in it. To every man God has given his work, according to their several ability.
(2LtMs, Lt 19b, 1874, 11)
Children, let your light shine forth to others. If you live only for yourselves, the heavenly benediction of “Well done” [Matthew 25:21] will not be yours. We must not live for self, but to be a blessing to others. The heart unrefreshed with the dew and rain of heaven becomes distrustful, discontented. Both God’s mercies and judgments are alike misinterpreted and unimproved. There is not a walking in the light. He that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. He forgets that he is a steward of the grace of Christ. If we as a people have the truth, as we believe without a doubt we have, there is no time to be lost. We must work to get the message of warning before all we possibly can. Ministers have a work to do. Laymen cannot meet the accountability and be idle.
(2LtMs, Lt 19b, 1874, 12)
We have had many seasons of prayer to God for wisdom to move in God’s order. After much prayer your father expressed it as his opinion that now was the best time to start a paper on this coast, in accordance with the light the Lord has given in reference to it. We will move out cautiously. Your father’s plans are these: to start a weekly paper; to have the type set and the printing done at some city on this coast. Oakland is on the direct line of the railroad to and from Chicago to San Francisco.
(2LtMs, Lt 19b, 1874, 13)
This is the work of God. We take hold of it in the name of the Lord. He will give us strength. By faith we claim His power to help us. We feel that we cannot rest until we see the work moving forward more surely, earnestly, and upon a more elevated, broader platform than it has hitherto done on this coast. We have our preferences where we would love to be and love to work, but these must not come in to control us. God has a perfect right to us, to ours, a right to say go or come, do this or that, and we as His agents must do His will freely, not our own will. Our means, our children, ourselves are all His. He is our Creator. If we can only honor God, how grateful we should be. We must save souls to Jesus Christ. If God blesses and honors our plans, we shall see souls saved as the result.
(2LtMs, Lt 19b, 1874, 14)
Mother.
Lt 19c, 1874
White, W. C. San Francisco, California April 20, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in UL 124; 4MR 340-341. Dear Willie:
We have been spending Sabbath and first day in San Francisco. We think the church here are willing to be helped. There were, some of them, taken up with Elder Grant, and his reports against me had some effect; but he has carried the matter so far that his influence is killed. He can do us no harm. His efforts for a time confused some minds. His claims to sanctification sound very heavenly, but his raid against the holy law of God and those who vindicate the honor of God’s law reveals to those who have spiritual eyesight that he can claim sanctification only by meeting a human, finite standard which he has erected.
(2LtMs, Lt 19c, 1874, 1)
He exalts a false religion. He does not contemplate his character in the light of the holy law of God, the commandments on which hang all the law and the prophets. While he tears down God’s standard, His holy law, and erects one of his own, he can claim to be sinless, but in the light of God’s law, he is a sinner. Sin is defined by the beloved John as transgression of God’s law. Paul says that without the law he had not known sin. This is as the case stands with all those who are trampling upon the law of God. They have not a sense of sin because they have refused to look into the mirror to discover the defects in the moral character. All are defective and sinful and know it not, for they have rejected the great moral looking glass.
(2LtMs, Lt 19c, 1874, 2)
Some were liable to be deceived with these self-righteous pretensions, but the evasion of truth and the false statements in regard to Mrs. White was so against facts that the eyes of many were opened. They could not reconcile the claims to holiness with the law of God which says, “Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor.” [Exodus 20:16.] While some were being deceived with the claim to sanctification, we felt that we could do them no special good. But now they were seeing things more nearly in the true light, and we could help them.
(2LtMs, Lt 19c, 1874, 3)
What is genuine sanctification? Read Exodus 31. In that chapter we shall understand the term, for God Himself has defined it. The Lord Jesus had given the special directions how to build the tabernacle. As the children of Israel had been compelled to work on the Sabbath, the sacredness of the day was not preserved. As slaves in Egypt, they had largely lost the knowledge of the Sabbath. This is the reason the commandments of God were given in awful grandeur upon Mount Sinai. The Lord would guard His Sabbath in particular, and He knew the people would forget the commandment of the Sabbath, and in their zeal the workman would say, “This work is the Lord’s and under His supervision, and we can do His work without observing the Sabbath.” Therefore God enforced their observance of the Sabbath. He spoke through Moses to the people.
(2LtMs, Lt 19c, 1874, 4)
“Verily my sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you. Ye shall keep the sabbath therefore; for it is holy unto you: every one that defileth it shall surely be put to death: for whosoever doeth any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his people. Six days may work be done; but in the seventh is the sabbath of rest, holy to the Lord: whosoever doeth any work in the sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death. Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the sabbath, to observe the sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant. It is a sign between me and the children of Israel for ever: for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested, and was refreshed. And he gave unto Moses, when he had made an end on communing with him upon Mount Sinai, two tables of testimony, tables of stone, written with the finger of God.”Exodus 31:13-18.
(2LtMs, Lt 19c, 1874, 5)
Therefore the seventh day was distinguished as God’s memorial and was to be kept holy unto the Lord that the people “may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify” them. [Verse 13.] This is genuine sanctification.
(2LtMs, Lt 19c, 1874, 6)
We had a very excellent meeting. There have been two brothers and sisters who have been causing trouble through much talk, criticizing the ministering brethren and nearly every member of the church, and boasting of themselves. They think they could stand at the head of rank and file and do better than any one has done or can do. The complaints and murmuring have made impressions on minds that are naturally quarrelsome and faultfinding, but their self-esteem, self-praise and seeking for supremacy became so evident that these men could not hurt the church. The visit to this place was timely. This contentious, self-sufficient element will be weeded out. What a light might shine forth here in San Francisco if all would be learners in Christ's school, and learn of Jesus, His meekness and lowliness of heart. Then His yoke would be found easy and His burden light.
(2LtMs, Lt 19c, 1874, 7)
But the work must needs go deeper, take firmer hold of the life and of the character. Some have thought they could easily persuade a sinner to give up his idols, to keep God’s commandments, to believe Jesus is soon to come in the clouds of heaven. When they can awaken no interest, no desire to search the Scriptures to see if these things are indeed truth, when they see no conviction assured in the minds of those who transgress the law of God, when they are frequently met with flimsy excuses, with indifference or decided opposition and ridicule, when their hearers turn aside to heap contempt upon God’s holy law, they become discouraged. Where they looked for success, they found defeat. They had not enduring patience and unwavering faith.
(2LtMs, Lt 19c, 1874, 8)
O, how many lessons these young in the faith will have to learn in the exercise of winning souls to Christ! Some will learn in defeat and failure the lessons they would not otherwise have learned, but a few repulses have so chilling an influence that the spark of grace almost becomes extinct in their own souls, and they think it does not pay to make efforts to save souls and they no longer shine as lights in the world. The thought of turning souls from the errors of their ways, the sense of obligation to impart to others the precious light of truth, dies and they do nothing. I look about upon this great city and I am pained almost to agony at the present state of things. The cause of God is almost universally made void, but my heart is oppressed for those who have stepped upon the platform of truth. I tremble for them, lest they will be superficial, and will not, in life, in good works, represent Jesus.
(2LtMs, Lt 19c, 1874, 9)
The Lord has given us victory today. The deep moving of His Spirit has been in our midst. We tried to present before our people the necessity of looking the difficulties they must meet squarely in the face, perform the duties that devolve upon them, and not shun to declare the whole counsel of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 19c, 1874, 10)
These difficulties, opposition, disappointments, and discouragements they must meet again in a more decided, intense manner, but they must be firm as a rock to principle. If we are Christians, we must be Christlike, we must reflect light. Said Christ, “Blessed are your eyes, for they see: and your ears, for they hear.”Matthew 13:16. And we can but speak the things we see and we hear. We hope, we pray, and we work, and we want these newly come to the faith to grow in grace and in the knowledge of the truth.
(2LtMs, Lt 19c, 1874, 11)
Your father is much improved in health. We have had long, earnest struggles in prayer for him. We have seen signal victories in answer to prayer. We hold him by living faith before God, and we shall see him restored to soundness again. God can do it. Do not cease to pray for him.
(2LtMs, Lt 19c, 1874, 12)
Mother.
Lt 19d, 1874
White, W. C. Santa Rosa, California February 24, 1874 Previously unpublished. My Dear Son Willie:
We are separated far from you, but I do not forget you, as our frequent letters will testify. I thank the Lord for a means of communication with loved ones by pen.
(2LtMs, Lt 19d, 1874, 1)
We are still engaged in labor on this coast. There is a great amount of labor to be done. There is necessity for us to be wide awake, with every ability employed for the Master, doing our duty to our fellow men. We are all required to do work for God. The precious golden moments are now to be used in seeking to do good. We should feel now like crowding into our life all the good works we can possibly accomplish. We are not to be exclusive, but to be separate from the spirit and practices of the world. We may let our light shine in the world and yet we not be of the world. The apostle exhorts us to lay up for ourselves a good foundation against the time to come, that we may lay hold on eternal life. Heaven can be made our storehouse, where we can invest not only our means but our works for God—not to boast, but to imitate the life of our Redeemer.
(2LtMs, Lt 19d, 1874, 2)
We may crowd all the good deeds we can into this life. Every man shall be rewarded as his works have been. Satan will try and test you. He will throw every obstacle possible in your way, but you must press on in faith and hope and courage, looking unto Jesus, the Author and Finisher of our faith. Never, never lose heart. As more difficulties arise, brace up and urge your way through them, that you may be sanctified through the truth.
(2LtMs, Lt 19d, 1874, 3)
We spent last Sabbath and first day at San Francisco. Our visit was opportune. Stipp and Burton and their families have been making trouble in the church. They are now apparently going out from us because they are not of us, but there is with them such persistency in having their own way and considering themselves unerring, that they will be burdens for the church to carry. They have long been murmurers, complainers. No one was competent to lead the church but themselves. The church are, with few exceptions, in harmony. They were overjoyed to see us.
(2LtMs, Lt 19d, 1874, 4)
Your father spoke in the forenoon to an interested congregation. While he was speaking Stipp and Burton came in, not knowing we were there. They meant to have a special time in bearing down upon the church, accusing the responsible men and presenting them and their work in a false light, and seeking to gain the confidence of the church that they were all right and had great wisdom, and that the church would be deluded unless they should follow their ideas and look at Elder Loughborough and Elder and Mrs. White in the light as deceiving the church.
(2LtMs, Lt 19d, 1874, 5)
These men had boasted of what they would do, and that they would carry things their own way. They knew not we were in the city. They were greatly surprised to see us, as well as to see the seats well filled with interested hearers. They hardly knew what to do with themselves. They looked guilty and ashamed. We made no reference to them whatever. We bore the testimony the Lord gave us. When your father ceased speaking, I made some remarks, occupying about fifteen minutes. We then had an intermission, and in the afternoon I spoke to the people one hour. The freedom of the Spirit of God was upon me. There was deep feeling in the meeting, for the melting power of God was there.
(2LtMs, Lt 19d, 1874, 6)
Your father then made some remarks in regard to the size and progress of the work of God, the three messages, and what was accomplished by them. These remarks were of a character to impress minds with the importance of clinging to the pillars of our faith, keeping the feet in the path cast up for the ransomed of the Lord to walk in. The Word of God must be their only guide. Everything must be tested by the law and testimony. If they speak not according to this Word it is because there is no light in them. He remarked that it is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in man.
(2LtMs, Lt 19d, 1874, 7)
Yea, it is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in princes. To connect the soul with God by earnest prayer is to insure success. Learn to depend implicitly on the teachings of divine truth. Be faithful in earnestly seeking God in much prayer, and you will be led in the right way. If you lean to your own understanding in these days of peril, nothing but disappointment and sorrow will attend your footsteps. Trust in the Lord with all your heart and everything is safe for this life and the life to come. You need light. Follow not the sparks of your own kindling, but seek light from the Sun of Righteousness.
(2LtMs, Lt 19d, 1874, 8)
In this large, busy city are many things to draw souls from God. There will be many who claim to have the truth who are in darkness. Take no steps, form no associations, accept no man’s ideas or views, without diligently searching the Scriptures, with much prayer for guidance. Pursue this course day by day and God will guide you by His counsel and afterwards receive you into glory.
(2LtMs, Lt 19d, 1874, 9)
We left an appointment for Sunday night. Many outsiders are in then.
(2LtMs, Lt 19d, 1874, 10)
Sunday morning Brethren Chittenden and Vincent took us in a large sailboat across the bay. The boat was convenient. It had a stove for cooking in the cabin. We had a very pleasant trip across the bay seven miles to Oakland. We took dinner on the boat. Brother Chittenden prepared the refreshment and we enjoyed it much.
(2LtMs, Lt 19d, 1874, 11)
In Oakland we visited Brother Fay [Tay?]. He harnessed his horse to the wagon and interested us by showing us places of interest in Oakland. We found Oakland had received the name of San Francisco’s bedroom. Businessmen situated their families in Oakland, while they did their business in San Francisco. Oakland is indeed the most beautiful place I have yet seen in California. There are shade trees by the sidewalks, of great variety and beauty. The pepper trees are ornamental. The variety of evergreens, nicely trimmed, are beautiful. The hedges of cypress are attractive and these send forth their fragrance into the air like a fragrant bouquet. The beautiful gardens are abundant in roses and pinks in full bloom. Fuchsias trail up above the piazzas all through winter. These cultivated flowers of such an endless variety keep the air perfumed like a fragrant rose geranium.
(2LtMs, Lt 19d, 1874, 12)
Brother Fay [Tay?] urged that there be some work done in Oakland. He said that he had no doubt there would yet be a large church raised up in Oakland. We promised to consider the matter, and to consult with our brethren in regard to it. Oakland is a popular place and must have the very best laborers. There are now six keeping the Sabbath here.
(2LtMs, Lt 19d, 1874, 13)
We returned in the boat to San Francisco and to our appointment. Sunday evening the place of worship was well filled with attentive hearers. Your father spoke upon the close of time and the personal coming of Christ in the clouds of heaven in the near future. He spoke with great clearness and power.
(2LtMs, Lt 19d, 1874, 14)
A very great solemnity rested upon the congregation. He sought to impress upon the minds of the hearers the importance of individual preparation for this event, that none should live for himself, that he cannot meet the expectation of God unless his influence is operating in all directions, manifesting his interest in the salvation of souls. He must show reverence for God and love for Jesus. Eternal life must be the mainspring of his actions. His words, his example, his testimony, his prayers must be diffusing an influence around him to attract, not to repel.
(2LtMs, Lt 19d, 1874, 15)
He set before them that a Christian should be of the purest, highest stamp in order to leave for others a bright track heavenward. We live to show others the way to heaven. We are not to live to ourselves. We are a part of the great whole, bound by living cords to society, and we must act our part, for we are responsible for the influence that comes from us.
(2LtMs, Lt 19d, 1874, 16)
The question is, Shall that influence be for good or for evil? Let us not put Christ to shame and crucify Him afresh by a perverse life, but let our works testify of our faith, and we may do a great and good work in gathering in sheaves to the Master.
(2LtMs, Lt 19d, 1874, 17)
They are the purchase of His blood, and when the ransomed shall be crowned with everlasting joy, we shall with them receive the benediction of “Well done,” and enter into the joy of our Lord. [Matthew 25:21.]
(2LtMs, Lt 19d, 1874, 18)
We have an appointment in Healdsburg next Sabbath. Brother and Sister Barber have been with us a few days.
(2LtMs, Lt 19d, 1874, 19)
Lt 19e, 1874
White, W. C. Cloverdale, California April 22, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Son Willie: [On the freight train from Cloverdale to Santa Rosa.]
We left San Francisco for our home in Santa Rosa. We had a pleasant trip on crossing the bay to Petaluma. We tarried at the hospitable home of Brother Chapman, where we had left our horses and carriage. We came on the boat at eleven o’clock. Elder Canright’s family left on the boat at half past two. Your father made arrangements to meet him at Healdsburg Tuesday eve, April 21. We would take dinner at our home at Santa Rosa, then go on to Healdsburg.
(2LtMs, Lt 19e, 1874, 1)
Our horses were barefooted, but we felt in haste. We would not stop to get them shod. Our carriage spring was broken, we could not stop to get it repaired. Important moves were being made which related to the cause of God. We had sought the Lord in earnest prayer to guide us where we should begin the tent meeting.
(2LtMs, Lt 19e, 1874, 2)
Some of our ministering brethren thought we should begin in small towns, rather than in the cities, but the more we considered the matter, the more decided we were that we should set the tent in Oakland and commence a course of lectures there. We learned from brethren in Petaluma that Brethren Canright and Cornell had decided to set the tent and commence a course of lectures in Cloverdale, the terminus of the railroad, eighteen miles from Healdsburg. It seemed to us very dark in the direction of Cloverdale, but clear and light in Oakland. Cloverdale has about two hundred inhabitants, and there was not such prospect of success in some other place. Our people in Oakland were very anxious for the tent to come there, and this seemed to us to be altogether a better place than Cloverdale. We were now seeking to intercept Elders Canright and Cornell and consult together in regard to this matter.
(2LtMs, Lt 19e, 1874, 3)
When we reached Healdsburg, we were sadly disappointed to learn these brethren had left for Cloverdale, and the tent and their goods were loaded to be taken to them by Brother Bond next morning. We thought best to go as far as Brother Bond’s, eight miles farther, that night. When we came to Russian River it was past nine o’clock. We knew that not all parts of this river were safe. Your cautious father dared not drive his team in the water until he tested its safety.
(2LtMs, Lt 19e, 1874, 4)
You may imagine our situation upon a road we were unacquainted with, rapid running deep river to ford, your father in feeble health, but his interest in the cause and work of God was unabated. He had no thought of going back. He unhitched the horses from the wagon, separated them, and rode Kitty through the river while I held her mate upon the bank. My husband decided there was no danger, and we hitched them to the carriage and drove over the stream, feeling deeply grateful that we had passed over in safety, when, Lo, stretching to the right and left before us was still a more broad, deep, rapidly running river.
(2LtMs, Lt 19e, 1874, 5)
We halted and consulted what we should do. We lifted our hearts to God for light and help and to protection, for we still felt we must go forward. Your father and I unhitched the horses again. He mounted Kitty’s back while I held her mate. It required all my strength to keep restless Bill from breaking away from me and following his mate. Your father crossed and recrossed the river twice to make sure the way of safety for the carriage. The water came above the top of his boots. He told me to mark the course he took by the mountain on the opposite side. Again the horses were hitched to the wagon, and past nine o’clock at night we passed through Russian River to the other side. The water came into the body of the carriage, but we came out on the opposite bank all safe. We felt to thank God and take courage. We could not, in the night, see what road to take, and missed the one leading to Brother Bond’s. We drove one mile beyond. We came to McPherson’s ranch. We thought we could inquire the way, and your father aroused the inmates and inquired the road to Mr. Bond’s. We were agreeably surprised to hear the cheering voice, “Why, if this is not Brother White!”
(2LtMs, Lt 19e, 1874, 6)
“But who lives here?”
(2LtMs, Lt 19e, 1874, 7)
The answer came, “William Harmon.”
(2LtMs, Lt 19e, 1874, 8)
They welcomed us and said we must go no farther that night, but tarry with them. Next morning quite early we went on our way to Brother Bond’s and took breakfast with them. We saw the load of goods to be taken to Cloverdale by Brother Harmon. We took the responsibility of saying these goods must remain here for further orders. We would go on to Cloverdale and counsel with our ministering brethren. Brother Bond put on to our carriage his well shod, rested team, and he and Brother Harmon accompanied us to Cloverdale.
(2LtMs, Lt 19e, 1874, 9)
We found Brother Cornell still at Cloverdale. He informed us that after looking around and ascertaining the prospects of a successful tent meeting, he decided that the prospect would not warrant us to be at the expense to open a meeting there. Then the brethren decided that Cloverdale was not the place for a tent meeting. Brother Canright had gone to Santa Rosa to consult us in the matter. The mistake was in leaving in too great haste and not waiting to meet us at Healdsburg. We left our team for Brother Cornell to take to Santa Rosa, and stepped on board a freight train and are now hurrying back to Santa Rosa. We felt so sure that Oakland was the place to open tent meetings, we ordered the tent reshipped to Santa Rosa. But we are within a few miles of the depot at Santa Rosa.
(2LtMs, Lt 19e, 1874, 10)
Santa Rosa. We are home again. We were happy to meet Elder Canright. He feels certain that Cloverdale is not the place to hold meetings now. Cloverdale is a most romantic place. It is surrounded by mountains; but it is a place of much intemperance.
(2LtMs, Lt 19e, 1874, 11)
Here we met again to consult and pray over the matter, and we all decided that Oakland was the place to set the tent. But it is dark and we have many things to talk about in reference to the plans, the best ways [and] means to be used to gain access to the people. We talked and then committed all to God, entreating Him to open the way and go before us and give His truth power among the people. We believe He will answer our prayers.
(2LtMs, Lt 19e, 1874, 12)
Do not cease to pray for the Lord to bless and fully restore to your father his health. Satan would be glad to silence his voice, but thank the Lord, his [Satan’s] power is limited. The Lord God of Israel is on our side, or rather, we are on the side of the Lord God of Israel. We honor and are seeking to obey all His commandments, through the grace of Jesus Christ, and are standing in defense of the faith once delivered to the saints.
(2LtMs, Lt 19e, 1874, 13)
We rely wholly upon the righteousness of our crucified and risen Saviour. Let all your plans be to magnify the Lord, to be a co-laborer with Jesus Christ. Our efforts must be earnest, persevering, untiring. We must not fail or be discouraged, and Jesus will bring divine aid to combine with our human efforts so that through His infinite grace our work shall be a complete whole.
(2LtMs, Lt 19e, 1874, 14)
Mother.
Lt 19f, 1874
White, J. E.; White, Emma Oakland, California May 6, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 413. Dear Children, Edson and Emma:
I wrote my last letter to Willie. Will write this one to you. It is a beautiful morning. The birds are singing in the trees and I can stand upon the piazza and look out upon the Golden Gate. I see everything in nature to awaken gratitude in our hearts. I wish you were here, and that Willie was here, to help your father in the publishing work.
(2LtMs, Lt 19f, 1874, 1)
The printers are at work upon the first number of the paper. I have feared that this was placing too weighty responsibilities upon your father. He is not strong, but the Lord can and will sustain him in this work if in His order, and I fully believe it is.
(2LtMs, Lt 19f, 1874, 2)
Hold yourselves in readiness for any work. You want to be wholly consecrated to God. Do not shun responsibilities. Do not be seeking for an easy time. If the Lord lays before you a burden, lift it, and in lifting it, it will lift you. You will increase in spiritual power and muscle. Look constantly to the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world. He hath loved us; He hath died for us, and He will be to us a tower of strength if we will lay hold upon Him. There must be an utter renunciation of self. We want you children to co-operate with us. This is the highest honor heaven can grant you. When the work is once established on this coast, then we will go east and labor. Pray earnestly that you may know your duty for yourself.
(2LtMs, Lt 19f, 1874, 3)
While your father was engaged in his work getting the paper started, two young men came out to Fountain Farm with me to help me clean the house. We put it in order from chamber to kitchen. We did not mean Sister Hall should do one stroke of work in cleaning house. Friday we were ready for the family—your father, Sister Hall, and our children, Addie and May Walling.
(2LtMs, Lt 19f, 1874, 4)
Mother.
Lt 19g, 1874
White, W. C. Oakland, California May 11, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Son Willie:
The tent meetings in Oakland are indeed a success. We have had good attendance from the first. Every Sunday afternoon I speak to a good congregation. There seems to be an increasing interest in Oakland. There are quite a number who are constant hearers.
(2LtMs, Lt 19g, 1874, 1)
The interest is not of a sensational character, but calm, intelligent, and free from excitement. There will be a company raised up here to obey the truth. As I spoke to the people last Sunday afternoon upon the sufferings of Christ, and as I tried to fix their eyes upon Christ, the Lamb slain, our Intercessor, making an atonement for our sins, how cruel seemed to me the unbelief, the indifference, the hardness of heart, that blinds the eyes of so large a number that they do not discern Jesus, the Way, the Truth, and the Life. Christ crucified, Christ arisen, Christ a living Saviour, Christ our Advocate in the heavenly courts, Christ coming again, is the power and the wisdom of God. It will break the sin-cursed hearts, and while it breaks will win hearts to love Jesus. The cross of Calvary is God’s power and wisdom, His way of saving sinners. The light reflected from the cross of Calvary makes the plan of salvation so simple that children may understand it, so powerful that none but those who are controlled by the power of Satan can and will resist it.
(2LtMs, Lt 19g, 1874, 2)
“The Bread of Life,” said one poor soul, “it is the Bread of Life that I want. I find it in your meetings. They tell me these people are not sound in doctrine, that I will be led away into error. I tell them,” said he, “Don’t talk to me forms and ceremonies of popes and priests. I am starving for the Bread of Life. This people, in their interpretation of Scripture, lift to my parched lips the living water. Do not come in between me and my Saviour. He died for me. I love Him as never before. He is a Prince and a Saviour.” This man was not a learned man, but his face revealed his deep earnestness and sincerity. One such soul saved will pay for all the effort here in Oakland, cost what it will.
(2LtMs, Lt 19g, 1874, 3)
Lt 19h, 1874
White, W. C. [?] Oakland, California May 19, 1874 Previously unpublished. [To Edson or Willie White?]
We are now getting settled in our new home, four miles from the city, close under the shadows of the mountains, whose towering heights are far above the city. It is indeed retired here. We enter a gate and follow the muddy road several rods from the cottage where we make our home. The public road is very narrow here. There is a narrow gorge in the mountains on either side. There is a very steep ascent. There is a running brook coming for quite a distance above, and running through one corner of a mountain farm. We seem to be separated from the din and bustle of the world. There are farms near by, and yet at such a distance are the houses from the road that we are in comparative solitude.
(2LtMs, Lt 19h, 1874, 1)
The view is grand from the summit of the mountain. We have a very distinct view of the bay and the Golden Gate. The prospect is very fine. The eye takes in at a glance the city of Oakland and the bay and the Golden Gate, and the bold, high mountains in the distance, both right and left. Here your father and I have climbed and found a retired place to pray.
(2LtMs, Lt 19h, 1874, 2)
I do not enjoy living in the cities, where I can only look on houses. I long for trees, for the silence of the mountains, the grand old rocks. Stirring, solemn thoughts come to me amid the wild scenery of nature. I contemplate that the eye of God has rested on these same rocks and knolls, and I love to be alone, all alone, with God and nature as my companions.
(2LtMs, Lt 19h, 1874, 3)
On the premises there was once quite a celebrated water-cure [institution]. Here there is a large three-story house standing desolate, forsaken, shattered, and dilapidated.
(2LtMs, Lt 19h, 1874, 4)
We live in a neat two-story cottage of eight rooms. We are not fully settled yet, but we feel at home. This is a very pleasant place to live. We have plenty of trees and a variety of flowers. We have no fruit, but our neighbors living close by have an abundance. We purchase of them. We have plenty of good milk, plenty of pasturage for cow and horses. Our ponies were brought to us yesterday by Brother Judson. We shall now have a good team to take us back and forth to the city. Your father is much pleased with our mountain home.
(2LtMs, Lt 19h, 1874, 5)
We see the necessity of a water-cure [institution] being established on this coast, but we are not yet settled where it will be. We want it in the most healthful location. We think that place in St. Helena, has some valuable advantages for its abundance of pure, soft water and its even climate. It would be a good place here. There is a running stream and springs of water, but there are drawbacks. We fear the climate is too harsh for consumptives. As yet I have had no difficulty with my lungs. I suffered pain in my lungs all the time while at Santa Rosa. St. Helena, we think, is the place for a Health Institute. It is mountainous. The climate is not harsh, and invalids make St. Helena a place of resort.
(2LtMs, Lt 19h, 1874, 6)
The journey with our quick-traveling ponies to and from the city will be the best recreation for your father. He will go every day to manage the paper, and if it were not for this distance from his business, he might be in constant danger of overdoing. The work is progressing here. The interest in the meetings continues. Some souls are taking their stand for the truth.
(2LtMs, Lt 19h, 1874, 7)
Lt 20, 1874
White, W. C. Refiled as Lt 67, 1874.
Lt 21, 1874
White, W. C. Santa Rosa, California April 22, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Son Willie:
We received your letters in due time and should have written you before this.
(2LtMs, Lt 21, 1874, 1)
I have written these eight pages mostly upon the cars while stopping a few moments, and while in motion. Hope you will be able to read the scribbling. When we got home to Santa Rosa from Petaluma we found our brethren of good courage.
(2LtMs, Lt 21, 1874, 2)
As soon as we telegraphed we were to return to Michigan, a burden rolled upon me to write out my testimony for Brother Hewitt. I did so. Sabbath I attended meeting and spoke to the people. Elder Hubbard, formerly of Adams Center, was present. He said he was well acquainted with the Salisburys. Said he spoke in our church at Battle Creek at one time. Hubbard is, we think, deranged. He is on his way to Europe. Grant has been hitching up with him.
(2LtMs, Lt 21, 1874, 3)
I had great freedom in speaking upon the law of God, defining what is sin, the transgression of the law. Sabbath afternoon I read to Brother Hewitt at his house the testimony I had for him. He did not oppose me. We then had an interview with the brethren in Santa Rosa and talked with them plainly. We told them we wished to know what they were going to do—die out, or go to work like living men. We appointed a meeting for the church Monday night, and called the members from the country and city together.
(2LtMs, Lt 21, 1874, 4)
Grant had an appointment at the same time in a hall. The notice was given Elder Grant, the Eminent Divine, will lecture, et cetera. This notice was placed in the post office, in the paw of a stuffed wild cat—an appropriate place.
(2LtMs, Lt 21, 1874, 5)
Our brethren generally came out. At Brother Hewitt’s request, I read them my testimony. There were thirty pages of letter paper. I read slowly and solemnly. In the providence of God, Brother Judson and several others came unexpectedly and were at the meeting. Brother Hewitt made a confession and received the testimony well. He did better than any had expected. We hope for him. I gave a most solemn appeal to McGoon and Brother Drat and some others. We felt that the time had come to speak plainly to our brethren in California. We have borne a straight testimony at San Francisco. We must see things move here before we leave.
(2LtMs, Lt 21, 1874, 6)
While gone to San Francisco, Grant had our brethren and sisters meet at Brother Bowl’s to have a Bible class. He then thought to criticize our brethren. Our brethren were too much for him. They tangled him up and then saw his dodges, his quibbles, his dishonest evasions, and they state decidedly that he is a dishonest man and they have no confidence in his sincerity. Grant found he had more firmness to meet, and more intelligent, understanding minds in regard to Scriptures, than he had anticipated. Grant is not doing anything here. Many are out with him now who were his friends heretofore. I think if we had not been on the ground to meet Grant’s influence, he might have done a bad job for our people here. But we have met him at every point. This extra he will have to meet, and what he will do with it we cannot imagine. There are times here when we must work—we must act like living men and women.
(2LtMs, Lt 21, 1874, 7)
An important meeting is to be held in Bloomfield next Sabbath. From this, our ministers will go to work with tents.
(2LtMs, Lt 21, 1874, 8)
We hope, Willie, you will be of good courage in the Lord. Do not neglect physical exercise. Practice gymnastic exercise. The muscles expand the chest. But above everything else, grow strong in God and labor to become an intelligent Christian, that you may give to others the reason of our hope. Grow in grace daily and in the knowledge of the truth.
(2LtMs, Lt 21, 1874, 9)
In love,
(2LtMs, Lt 21, 1874, 10)
Mother.
Lt 22, 1874
White, W. C. [?] Santa Rosa, California April 28, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 412. [To Edson or Willie White:]
We are home again. Sunday the house of worship was crowded with attentive listeners. Elder Canright spoke to the people with clearness and freedom. Your mother addressed the people in the afternoon. The Spirit of the Lord seemed to be impressing hearts. My own soul was refreshed while dwelling upon the encouraging promises in the Word of God to those who are obedient.
(2LtMs, Lt 22, 1874, 1)
Sister N., from San Francisco, is with us. She will make her home with us. She has seen trouble because her husband is a lover of strong drink, which always weakens the power of natures to do right and increases the power of natures to do wrong, deranges reason and makes a man worse than a brute. Under the influence of liquor, men will do those things which, when sober, they would have shuddered to have thought of. I can but pity the wife of a man who touches, tastes, or handles liquor.
(2LtMs, Lt 22, 1874, 2)
This liquid poison is used more freely here in California than in any other state. Vineyards are plentiful. Wine and liquor can be manufactured at little expense. I rejoice that my sons are strictly temperate. Whenever you have the opportunity, sign the pledge. Even if you have already done so, put your hand and name to the pledge although you may not feel that you are yourself in the least danger. I would not object to placing my name to fifty pledges if in so doing I could influence one wavering soul that might be in danger of indulging in the social glass. We have a testimony to bear upon temperance. Wherever in our journeys we go we see men of station, talents, and ability who have felt secure in their “moderate drinking,” as they called it, but who, by moderate drinking, have educated themselves to become common drunkards. “Touch not, taste not, handle not” [Colossians 2:21], is the safe path for all to travel. Total abstinence would do great and wonderful things for society. It is the moderate use of the dangerous article which makes drunkards.
(2LtMs, Lt 22, 1874, 3)
My son, stand by the cause of temperance. You, in your small might, can do but little, but that little done in wisdom may save more than a score of souls. We depend upon young men who have not been brought under the habits of intemperance. Responsibility rests on you, upon every one of us individually, to do what we can by contributing the influence of our example to bring into disrepute the use of wine and strong drink.
(2LtMs, Lt 22, 1874, 4)
Young men may use their influence in a variety of ways. Unite your ardent strength with those of mature age. We must be wise, be diligent, be persevering and untiring. God will help us.
(2LtMs, Lt 22, 1874, 5)
We are expecting a dispatch today to call us to Oakland, where our tent will be pitched. Local option is now in strong agitation there. We will do our part by voice and vote to close the liquor saloons in that beautiful city. Pray for us, that God will strengthen us to do His will.
(2LtMs, Lt 22, 1874, 6)
We see work to be done everywhere in battling for truth and holiness. We feel the necessity of a careful examination of our own hearts lest after all we may not secure the prize of eternal life. We need to criticize ourselves lest some marked defect of character shall be strengthened rather than repressed. I know if we trust to ourselves we shall fail. All who follow Jesus must bear the cross of self-denial. Crucifixion of self is necessary at every step in the path of life.
(2LtMs, Lt 22, 1874, 7)
I see many whom I fear are trusting to a superficial experience. They claim to believe in Christ but they do not the works of Christ. This is a cheap faith that is not made perfect by works. We must make an entire surrender of ourselves to God, and make it the daily study of our lives how we may glorify Him upon the earth. In doing this, the cross must be lifted. In following on to know the Lord we shall know that His goings forth are prepared as the morning. We shall, as we advance, have a more clear and correct knowledge of the truth. Do not fail to obtain a deep and rich experience in the things of God. And may the “God of peace sanctify you wholly and preserve you blameless to His appearing” [1 Thessalonians 5:23], is the prayer of your
(2LtMs, Lt 22, 1874, 8)
Mother.
Lt 23, 1874
White, J. E.; White, Emma Bloomfield, California April, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 410-411. Dear Children, Edson and Emma:
I have commenced letters to you twice or three times but before finishing have been called away to go to San Francisco or Healdsburg and never finished them.
(2LtMs, Lt 23, 1874, 1)
We came to this place last Friday to attend their quarterly meetings. The conference committee upon this coast was expressly notified to be here, for there was important business to be considered. There were decisions to be made, whether the people professing the truth would cooperate with us in widening and extending the work on this coast this present year. We wished to know whether they would hug the shore or launch out into the deep and let down their nets for a draught-fish in the deep waters.
(2LtMs, Lt 23, 1874, 2)
The ideas of our brethren have been too narrow and the work too limited. We told them if they were not calculating to do more [during] the present tent season than heretofore, we wished to return east and attend the camp meetings. They should not pitch their tents in the smallest places, but imitate the example of Christ. He placed Himself in the great thoroughfares of travel where people were going to and from all nations of the world, and here in a most impressive manner did He give His lessons upon important truth.
(2LtMs, Lt 23, 1874, 3)
San Francisco and Oakland, Santa Clara, San Jose (which is pronounced Sanasa), are large, influential cities. If we have the truth, we have a great and important work before us. The work is to be tested. The world is to be warned, and the message of warning will be to them the savor of life unto life or of death unto death.
(2LtMs, Lt 23, 1874, 4)
Noah fulfilled the will of God in bearing the message of warning to the inhabitants of the Noachic world, although but eight of all that lived in the world received the warning and were saved. The message of Noah condemned the world. God designs the warning to be given, that all may have an opportunity to accept, fear God, work righteousness, and be saved if they will. Jesus, the Saviour of the world, declares that the same unbelief will exist previous to the coming of the Son of man as prevailed before the flood. But this fact that moral darkness covers the earth and gross darkness covers the people will not change our course of duty in lifting up our voice in warning, showing the people their transgression and the house of Israel their sins. We are bearing the most solemn message that was ever given to the world. I have a part to act according to the light and ability God has given me. You have a part to act in letting your light shine forth to others. If you live only for yourselves, no “Well done” [Matthew 25:21] will await you. If I live for my own interest, no “Well done” will be spoken to me.
(2LtMs, Lt 23, 1874, 5)
We intend to put the armor on, moving forward in faith, and start a paper upon this coast. We must bring up the cause and work of God before we leave the Pacific Coast. God will work for us and through us and by us. If we have the truth, as we believe without a doubt we have, there is no time to be lost. We must work to get the message before all we possibly can.
(2LtMs, Lt 23, 1874, 6)
Father’s plans are now to start a weekly paper and hire the type set and the printing done at some city on this coast. Oakland looks favorable for the work to be done, for Oakland is on the direct line of the railroad from Chicago to San Francisco.
(2LtMs, Lt 23, 1874, 7)
God will give us strength. We claim this by faith. We must push this work. We cannot rest until we see the work moving forward more surely, earnestly, and upon a more elevated, broader plan than it has hitherto upon this coast.
(2LtMs, Lt 23, 1874, 8)
Lt 24, 1874
White, W. C.; White, J. E. [?] Santa Rosa, California May 5, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in UL 139. Dear Children:
My heart is drawn out after you today. Although I have written you a letter so recently, I cannot get you out of my mind. What a comfort it would be to me could I be with my children as are other mothers. If we could speak with each other without using the pen, how much more gratifying. I am perhaps too anxious in regard to you. The responsibility of parents over their children never ceases.
(2LtMs, Lt 24, 1874, 1)
The Rocky Mountains separate us from you in one sense, and then in another we are drawn nigh to you by the thought that we are one family, with one Father in heaven, whose ears are open to hear your prayers and whose ears also hear ours. Thus through Jesus Christ we are brought together in worship. I love you, my son, but the Saviour who died for you loves as even a mother cannot. A mother may forget her child, but Jesus never.
(2LtMs, Lt 24, 1874, 2)
You may often have trials, but learn the lesson of forbearance and self-control. Let not the course anyone may take provoke you. If they would injure you, the best course for you is not to feel too strongly over the matter, but to pass on, doing your work with thoroughness and fidelity, and with the favor of God you will be happy. Do not permit yourself to be discouraged. Do not permit yourself to be provoked, but let intelligent reason control your actions. Inquire what good would it do to be impatient. It would only gratify the enemy and confirm the opinion of those who would think evil of you. You may, by an even course of conduct, prove the words of evil-minded persons untrue. Do not enter into self-defense, but pass along doing your duty with perseverance.
(2LtMs, Lt 24, 1874, 3)
God help you, my son, to make sure work for eternity. This is your work. No one can do this work for you. Trust wholly in God. Our heavenly Father is mindful of your infirmities. I am thankful that He is acquainted with all our weaknesses and with all our temptations. He knows how to pity us and how to strengthen us if we will flee to Him, the Stronghold, for help. Do not, when your faith is tested, become reckless. Just wait and calmly submit your judgment and your will and your way and be willing to be led.
(2LtMs, Lt 24, 1874, 4)
There is no other way to be saved but that devised by our Redeemer, and of which He has given us a practical illustration in His own life of self-denial and self-sacrifice. You know He submitted to insult, to scorn and mockery, without retaliation. When He was reviled, He reviled not again. “I came not,” says Christ, “to do mine own will, but the will of him who sent me.” [John 6:38.] We must have the mind of Christ. We must walk in His footsteps.
(2LtMs, Lt 24, 1874, 5)
Those who have lived for others’ good and have had an eye single to the glory of God will win eternal life. Those who will not make exertion, but drift with the current, live for self. They will never hear the “Well done” [Matthew 25:21] spoken to them. We have something to do for the salvation of others. Precious souls are to be saved and we have a work to do to win them to Christ.
(2LtMs, Lt 24, 1874, 6)
Remember that hardships and trials are a part of the Christian legacy. Christ, the Majesty of heaven, came to our world to show us how to bear the world’s rebuffs without fainting or without retaliation. Every trial borne wisely will be a blessing to those who have them. They will lift up, but not cast down. Those who are continually seeking to shirk the hard and stony places but are seeking an easier path, a pleasanter way, will ever meet with disappointment and adversity. But if they brace the soul for trial and for duty, march forward bravely in God, they will find the path of self-denial and self-sacrifice will lead to honor and heavenly riches in the future, immortal life.
(2LtMs, Lt 24, 1874, 7)
You will, my son, I am assured, always preserve the strictest integrity. Be true to yourself and to God. Allow nothing to swerve you from right and from duty. You have ability, but it all belongs to God, whose servant you are. Apply your powers rightly and you will increase in knowledge and heavenly wisdom. We may want you to come to this coast. If you are wholly consecrated to God you can be a laborer for Him.
(2LtMs, Lt 24, 1874, 8)
I lay you, my son, at the feet of Jesus. O that He would gather you in His strong arms! I do feel that His everlasting arms are beneath you. Pray much and exercise living faith and you will surely sing the song of victory.
(2LtMs, Lt 24, 1874, 9)
Mother.
Lt 25, 1874
Smith, Brother and Sister [Uriah] Oakland, California May 6, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 413-414; 5MR 315. Dear Brother and Sister Smith:
We are now attending meetings in this city. The large tent is pitched and meetings have been held in it since last Thursday. The First-day Adventists have no hold here. We felt that the time had come for something to be done in California. Immediately after sending the dispatch to Battle Creek, the burden for California rolled upon us as it had not before. We began to labor for individuals in the church with good success.
(2LtMs, Lt 25, 1874, 1)
We have seen and felt that the idea of our ministering brethren was altogether too contracted. They were for pitching the tent in small places, but shunning the large cities, I had dreams that in thus doing they were not doing the work God would have them do. Jesus placed Himself in the great thoroughfares, where was the stream of travel from all parts of the world. His object was to extend to all nations a knowledge of His mission, the great plan of salvation. We should do the same when there is ability in men to bring the truth before the people in a judicious, capable manner.
(2LtMs, Lt 25, 1874, 2)
The tent [meetings] have started in Oakland. Our meetings have been excellent. Elder Cornell preached the first two nights upon spiritualism, taking advantage of an excitement in Oakland created by the work of the spirits. Chairs were moved, trunks thrown about, and night after night, shrill screams were heard. In this manifestation, Satan seemed to overdo himself and really hurt his own cause. Elder Cornell’s discourses took well. The tent was crowded both nights. There have been meetings every night and all day Sunday, Brother Canright has spoken several times with acceptance.
(2LtMs, Lt 25, 1874, 3)
Sabbath we met with the church in San Francisco. Our meeting had an excellent influence upon the brethren and sisters there. They are coming out of their darkness and are becoming settled, rooted, and grounded in the truth. My husband invited them to come to Oakland to the meeting under the tent Sunday, and [said] he would give them all a dinner of strawberries and bread. We had a large number to feed. Strawberries were 20 cents per pound. Yesterday we bought them for a bit a pound.
(2LtMs, Lt 25, 1874, 4)
The Lord met with us Sunday. I spoke to a good audience for one hour in the afternoon. Brother Cornell spoke in the evening.
(2LtMs, Lt 25, 1874, 5)
Last night Brother Canright spoke to a full tent. They were as attentive as if they were all believers. An interest is aroused here and is increasing and deepening. We find men and women who have been all through the Advent Movement and some who have observed the Sabbath once, but given it up. Brother Canright spoke upon the signs of the times. He was very solemn, and a deep solemnity seemed to rest upon the hearers.
(2LtMs, Lt 25, 1874, 6)
If a church can be brought out in Oakland it will give great strength to the cause upon the Pacific Coast. Everything is now favorable for a work being done here of some importance. The cause is the Lords, the work is His. He can open the way before us to His own glory.
(2LtMs, Lt 25, 1874, 7)
We wish it distinctly understood that we do not remain away from our brethren in Battle Creek because we feel any coldness or feelings of drawing off. We feel great nearness to our people in Battle Creek and we would choose to be with them could we feel that the Lord would direct our course to you. We have greatly desired to be in your midst and enjoy your sympathy, be blessed with you and converse and pray with you.
(2LtMs, Lt 25, 1874, 8)
We have prayed much over this matter, and we dare not follow our inclinations. Now seems to us to be the time to make more earnest efforts and do a greater and more extended work. There never can be a more favorable opportunity than the present to unite our forces in pushing the work forward. God will work with our efforts if we will only trust wholly in Him and His power. If we, in humble prayer, make God our strength we can see no chance for failure or defeat.
(2LtMs, Lt 25, 1874, 9)
We think now of starting a paper in Oakland in connection with the tent. My husband thinks a weekly paper could be published with no more expense than at Battle Creek. My husband thinks of having a Daily started in connection with our efforts here, and then put the same matter into a Weekly.
(2LtMs, Lt 25, 1874, 10)
It is indeed a great venture to start in at Oakland. This city is indeed a Paradise of beauty. The wealthy of San Francisco have made their homes here, while they attend to their business at San Francisco. I never was in a place where there were as many splendid residences as here. The shrubbery is beautiful. Trees and flowers in the greatest abundance flourish everywhere. The trees are the choicest, the flowers the most rare and lovely.
(2LtMs, Lt 25, 1874, 11)
We have had strawberries for more than a week. They are now plentiful in market for one bit a pound. There are green peas and new potatoes and vegetables of all kinds and in abundance in market.
(2LtMs, Lt 25, 1874, 12)
I have had some fears of my lungs, but in this matter I have no fears if God really makes it our duty to remain in Oakland. We have felt like taking hold, in faith, of the arm of God and through importunate prayer move His arm to be reached down to work with our efforts. Our faith is too weak. We ask and receive not because we do not ask in faith. We entreat the prayers of the people of God in Michigan for the success of our extended efforts this summer.
(2LtMs, Lt 25, 1874, 13)
Time is short, and what is done must be done quickly. This is a worldwide message and we have no time to rest upon our lees. We must awake to action and duty. Is the world to be tested upon this message? It is then a worldwide message, and is not to be confined to a corner. It must be agitated, agitated. The work does not depend alone upon the ministers. The church—the lay members—must feel their individual responsibility and be working members.
(2LtMs, Lt 25, 1874, 14)
We think with pleasure of our last visit to Battle Creek. We received a good letter from Sister Smith and we enjoyed its reading much. Write us, both of you. We would be glad to hear from you any time. Tell your children we have great desire to hear that they are living to please God and that their young hearts are devoted to His service. The Saviour has given them tokens of His love every day of their lives. Will they respond to these evidences of the love of Jesus for them?
(2LtMs, Lt 25, 1874, 15)
Tell little Annie we often speak of the wonderful work the Lord has wrought for her in preserving her life and restoring her to health. All that Jesus asks in return for these great blessings is her love to Him. Jesus loves little children. He said “Suffer little children to come unto me and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.”Luke 18:16. Jesus will love to bless little children. He accepts their efforts to love and serve Him. His angels will be attracted to good children, Annie. The dear Saviour will be better to you even than your dear father and mother can be, if you pray to Him and trust in Him and obey Him.
(2LtMs, Lt 25, 1874, 16)
P.S. My husband is of good courage. When he sees the work moving he feels happy. Today he is over the bay in San Francisco.
(2LtMs, Lt 25, 1874, 17)
Lt 26, 1874
White, W. C. Oakland, California May 11, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 412-415. Dear Son Willie:
We are now getting settled in our new home four miles from the city, close under the mountains high up above the city. It is rural here. There was once a very good “Water-Cure” [institution] upon this place. The large three-story house is standing desolate, shattered and dilapidated. We live in a neat square house a few rods from this building. We have not got settled as yet but we shall soon. This is a very pleasant place to live. There are trees and flowers; no fruit; but our neighbors have fruit in abundance, so we can purchase of them.
(2LtMs, Lt 26, 1874, 1)
The Chinamen have a house not far off. We buy peas of them for three cents per pound. Strawberries are plentiful, and there is every kind of vegetable in abundance; new potatoes for three cents per pound. We have the use of a new milch cow for pasturing her and giving the owner three pints of milk each day.
(2LtMs, Lt 26, 1874, 2)
We have a good house and barn, and forty acres of land, all for twenty-two dollars per month. Our horses were brought to us from Brother Judson’s yesterday. We shall now have a spry team to take us to and from the city.
(2LtMs, Lt 26, 1874, 3)
Father is getting real smart. He is cheerful and of good courage. The printers are at work upon the first number of Signs of the Times. We feel that this is in the order of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 26, 1874, 4)
We wish you were here, and Edson, if he were only devoted to God and felt his obligation to his parents. Will Edson ever learn to know his duty and work in harmony with his father? We would have a printing office at once here upon this coast. Edson and you could manage the work very nicely with one man, an experienced printer. What should you think if we should send for you shortly? There is a work to be done here on the Pacific Coast. When the work is established upon the right basis we shall feel free to go elsewhere—to come east.
(2LtMs, Lt 26, 1874, 5)
The tent meeting in Oakland is a success. We had a good attendance Sunday. I speak to the people every Sunday afternoon. There is great interest in Oakland among a certain class. They are steady hearers. The interest is not sensational, not flashy, but calm, steadily on the increase. There must be a company raised up here to obey the truth. I must close this letter for Father is to take it to the city this morning. Write us often; direct to our address in Oakland.
(2LtMs, Lt 26, 1874, 6)
Much love to your teacher, Brother Brownsberger and to Brother Gaskill’s family. I would say please send me one dozen of the Address to the Young [Appeal to the Young]. I have received only two copies, as yet.
(2LtMs, Lt 26, 1874, 7)
I would advise you to pray earnestly to know your duty for yourself.
(2LtMs, Lt 26, 1874, 8)
Your Mother and two young men came to this place while Father was engaged in his business getting the paper started. We cleaned the dirtiest house I ever saw from chamber to kitchen. These young men did well. I worked very hard to get the house in readiness so that Lucinda would not have a stroke of cleaning to do. This was Thursday. Every floor in the house was washed Friday. Lucinda came about dark, with the children. The children have been exceedingly anxious to come to Michigan to see Willie they both say. They talk much of Willie. They are good children. We have received two letters from Mr. Walling. He says the children shall never go back to their mother. The children look with perfect dread upon the thought of going to their mother again. Mr. Walling says he wants the children to live with us just as long as we will keep them. They love us and cling to us. Your father pets them considerably.
(2LtMs, Lt 26, 1874, 9)
Mother.
P.S. We expect a Water-Cure [institution] will be established on this coast but we are not settled as to the most healthful location. We may establish it at St. Helena, which has many advantages in point of water and climate. This is a very nice place here. There is a running stream and springs of water, but there are drawbacks. We fear the climate for consumptives; but my lungs are free here but suffered in Santa Rosa. St. Helena is a mountainous country and the climate is considered preferable to this. Consumptives make St. Helena a great place of resort.
(2LtMs, Lt 26, 1874, 10)
Write us often.
(2LtMs, Lt 26, 1874, 11)
Mother.
Lt 27, 1874
White, W. C. Oakland, California May 15, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 430; 5MR 315-316. My Dear Willie:
We received your letter last evening and perused it with great interest. You will see by the letter I have written you a few days since that our minds have been exercised somewhat as you express in your letter. We have no idea that you will practice, even if you go on and receive a thorough medical education. We are not anxious that you should go farther in the direction of fitting yourself for a physician.
(2LtMs, Lt 27, 1874, 1)
We think that you had better take hold of those studies which will fit you as a speaker and writer. It has been our earnest wish that you should be a laborer in the cause of God. We do not press this upon you, but we think your mind is exercised in this direction. We hope you will look to God for counsel and will obtain an experience for yourself. God forbid your experience should be founded in us, or that we should make duties for you or be conscience for you. The Lord will guide you in judgment. The Lord will teach you His will if you commit your way unto Him.
(2LtMs, Lt 27, 1874, 2)
Do not neglect to pray with earnestness for light in regard to your duty. Now is a very critical period in your life. Your entire future life will be molded by the decisions you now make. We have the most intense interest that you strike in right. We want you to move understandingly in the light of God. We will pray for you; and you pray earnestly for yourself.
(2LtMs, Lt 27, 1874, 3)
It would be our choice for you to labor to present the truth to others. If you feel that is the work the Lord would have you do, then you would have to shape everything to this object. You want to become familiar with your Bible and acquainted with our positions, that you may labor understandingly. If you wish to come with us we gladly welcome you. The tent is to go in California. The second large tent will be completed in about one week. We mean that it shall not be idle. In these tent meetings a thorough course of lectures is given in each place. I think it would be an advantage to you to be at these lectures, and then we can consult with you and you with us in reference to all these matters. We would be very happy to have you with us here in California. If this is your mind and your desire to be with us, Come. We welcome you here.
(2LtMs, Lt 27, 1874, 4)
I feel sad in regard to Edson. He could fill in almost any place if he had a teachable spirit. We would be glad to have Emma and Edson unite their efforts with ours if Edson was what a son should be, but we feel afraid to venture another trial of the matter and have him brought in conversation with your father. What do you think of Edson? Do you think he sees things in his past course—his mistakes—and will he do the same as he has done? Is he as independent as ever? Nothing would please us better than having Edson and Emma with us, but if they are thinking only of themselves and feel under no special obligation to us, they can do us no good.
(2LtMs, Lt 27, 1874, 5)
The tent meeting here is a success. There are large congregations out every night. Last night Brother Canright spoke upon the perpetuity of the law. He magnified the law and made it honorable before the people. After he ceased speaking a lady—a stranger—desired him to put up for her one of every book they had in print, and paid for them, expressly stating that there was to be no change returned. Brother Canright did not look at the roll of money till afterwards and lo, he found five twenty-dollar gold pieces! This is the first donation that has been made. The interest here appears to be healthy, not flashy. Our brethren now have invitations out to visit in many places. This shows a decided interest. Many are strongly convicted. The Sabbath question comes next. We can better know the true state of the conviction on minds after the presentation of this subject.
(2LtMs, Lt 27, 1874, 6)
We hope our brethren in Battle Creek will pray for us. Oakland is the most important place on the Pacific Coast. Everything has been, as yet, in our favor. Our meetings have been reported in the most courteous manner. The class of people in Oakland is of the very best, very much better than in San Francisco. We do not expect to pass along without Satan making desperate efforts to hinder the work. He is not asleep or dead, but wide awake and vigilant. We are depending upon the power of Jesus, who conquered the mighty foe in the wilderness of temptation. In that only “name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved” [Acts 4:12], we shall meet the artful, powerful foe.
(2LtMs, Lt 27, 1874, 7)
Willie, God is in our remaining here this summer. There must be a good work done upon this coast this season. Your father is free in the Lord and is sustained by His power. We shall have strength and grace to do the work so important to be done.
(2LtMs, Lt 27, 1874, 8)
Gladly would we attend the camp meetings east if we could feel that the Lord sends us. If it were duty I would go alone, but this is questionable. Father, I fear, would not do as well if I should leave him. We ought to labor unitedly together. We have no time to dally. The work must move straight ahead and the help of all is now needed.
(2LtMs, Lt 27, 1874, 9)
Our influence has been needed here at this particular time in Oakland. Brethren Cornell and Canright have needed to be counselled and urged onward to have their expectations and their labors broad and extended. The narrow views our brethren are inclined to take of the work greatly hinders its advancement. We have made too little of the great truths we profess to believe. We may hold them in such an indifferent, lifeless manner that the people at large will regard the truth very much as we show our faith in, and estimate of, it. If, by words or actions, we carry the impression that the truth is not of the highest importance to them, they will be indifferent to it. We must make everything of the truth if we expect others to give heed to it.
(2LtMs, Lt 27, 1874, 10)
Your father has urged that everything should be done, regardless of expense, in the line of advertisements and printed articles and circulars to be scattered everywhere among the people. Large signboards are painted and set up before Brother Tay’s [Fay’s?] store in the form of a letter “A” to be read by all passers-by. He is next door but one to the post office. People are coming from San Francisco and other places daily and notices and advertisements are given daily.
(2LtMs, Lt 27, 1874, 11)
Brethren Cornell and Canright seem to think that if they give out the notices to a full tent night after night it is enough, but my husband will not let it go so. There is so much to divert and distract the attention. Every day papers are to be scattered. Your father has a paper to be scattered daily with a full notice of meetings and some parts of our faith. Thus effort must not be made for naught. We must act like men and women of faith, as though we were alive.
(2LtMs, Lt 27, 1874, 12)
Brother Canright has just come in. He says he has just called upon a very intelligent Episcopalian family who are thoroughly interested in the truth. There are quite a number who listen to the lectures as if for their lives. One woman comes three miles to hear every night. We have a meeting all day next Sabbath and Sunday. We pray that God may work and that truth may triumph.
(2LtMs, Lt 27, 1874, 13)
Give my love to all our dear friends. We wish to be remembered to your teacher. May the Lord lead our brother and abundantly bless him is our prayer. Write immediately.
(2LtMs, Lt 27, 1874, 14)
Your Mother.
(2LtMs, Lt 27, 1874, 15)
Lt 28, 1874
Littlejohn, Brother Oakland, California May 23, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 415-417. Dear Brother Littlejohn:
I must write you the good news. This has been one of the best of Sabbaths to us. There were about sixty people present, including a most interesting company of about twenty-five who were assembled to worship God upon the Sabbath, most of them for the first time. A few observed last Sabbath.
(2LtMs, Lt 28, 1874, 1)
I spoke from Malachi 3:16-18. There was the deepest interest in the meeting. Many were affected to tears. I had special freedom in speaking. The Lord indeed blessed me and blessed the word spoken to the people.
(2LtMs, Lt 28, 1874, 2)
In the afternoon we had a social meeting. We had many testimonies from these who were keeping the Sabbath for the first time. Quite a number spoke who had never opened their lips in public before. They were convicted of the truth and were yielding their hearts to God. Such testimonies would have done your soul good. Those who have decided to obey the truth are the very best of society—men and women of influence.
(2LtMs, Lt 28, 1874, 3)
*****
We came to Oakland to labor in connection with the tent, which has been standing in the most central part of the city for three weeks. We have been working earnestly to do what we could in the conversion of souls. Elders Canright and Cornell speak every evening in the tent. Sabbath and first day my husband and myself take a part. I speak once on Sabbath and on first day. My husband has been editing a paper [Signs of the Times], which has kept his time entirely taken up. In addition to starting this first large paper, he has printed a two-leaved advertising sheet to be circulated freely.
(2LtMs, Lt 28, 1874, 4)
This evening, while I am writing, my husband is speaking in the tent. We have had good success. We have out the best class of society and as yet we have had no opposition. The first ministers of the place came out to hear. The mayor has been several times and encourages us all he can.
(2LtMs, Lt 28, 1874, 5)
Twenty-five have united with us to obey the truth, and there are as many more under deep conviction but not fully decided. I had great freedom in speaking yesterday. The Spirit of the Lord rested upon the speaker and the hearers. In the afternoon we had a conference meeting and about twenty spoke for the first time. One poor prodigal who has degraded himself by liquor spoke with ability. Said he was passing and thought he would call into the tent. Said his heart was deeply affected with an influence he had never felt before to become a fully converted man. He has filled the office of head clerk at Washington, I think. The Lord is at work.
(2LtMs, Lt 28, 1874, 6)
We pray much for heavenly wisdom and guidance to manage this interest so that it shall redound to God’s glory.
(2LtMs, Lt 28, 1874, 7)
We have the second sixty-foot tent pitched in East Oakland this week. Elder Loughborough, my husband and myself. [Remainder missing.]
(2LtMs, Lt 28, 1874, 8)
Lt 29, 1874
White, J. E.; White, Emma Oakland, California May 23, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 418. My Dear Children, Edson and Emma;
We received and read Edson’s letter last night. We are sorry that you have no better occupation. In this respect we cannot help your case. You have shaped your own course, my son. We have, perhaps, felt too anxious to save just such a state of things with yourself that you now experience. Our mature experience led us to caution and warn and entreat you to pursue a course to gain a reputation for yourself, but Edson, you have looked so constantly to your own interest, regardless of your parents, that we have felt that it would be sin in us to sustain you longer in a course we knew was not receiving the sanction of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 29, 1874, 1)
It has been inexpressibly painful for me to come to the position I have taken. My love for my children is very deep. I would be willing to die for them could I by dying be the means of arousing them to see their true state and come into that nearness with God that He could safely use them as polished instruments to His glory in saving souls for whom Christ died. It is no small cross to withdraw, in a measure, from you, and be compelled to feel that all our efforts in the direction of helping you in your embarrassments have only resulted in your maintaining an independence unbecoming a son and a Christian.
(2LtMs, Lt 29, 1874, 2)
We fear we have done you great injury in frequently letting you have means that you have not earned. This has blinded your eyes to your true position. You have trusted to your ability and have not seen your inefficiency to make a discreet use of means. You have been improvident of means with which we have supplied you. We have not left you to find out the weak points in your character. You have passed on, self-confident, self-important, unwilling to take advice of your parents. Notwithstanding the obligation and duties resting upon children to care for their parents, it has all come on the other side in your case. We have cared for you, and unless you could be especially benefitted yourself, you have felt no burden to put your interest aside and waive your plans to benefit your parents. Emma and yourself, I think, have been of the same mind—perfectly content to be shut up to yourselves, following your inclination and making duty a secondary consideration.
(2LtMs, Lt 29, 1874, 3)
Now Edson, if you have not found out that God will not especially bless those whose interest is wholly for self, and if you do not feel that you would and must pursue an entirely different course, you would only be a burden to us rather than a help. As it is, we feel that we can no longer use money upon you which will not bring us relief or happiness in helping us to do the great work God has given us to do, or in glorifying God more directly by your own efforts. The means God has entrusted to us must and shall be used to advance the cause of God. When you surrender yourself wholly to God and realize His claims upon you, both of you feeling that you can work in any place and do anything that seems to be duty to bless others and glorify God, then you may expect the Lord will bless you. God will not especially prosper with health and happiness those who do not feel under any obligation to devote their strength in faith to His service.
(2LtMs, Lt 29, 1874, 4)
We feel that we have made the last propositions to you that we ever shall in regard to your uniting your efforts with us. We have made proposition after proposition which has not seemed pleasant or flattering to your ambitious mind. Now we leave you to propose and tell what you want. If you have come to that state of mind where you feel that mutual obligations are the only right way, God will prosper the right and He will bless the self-denying and self-sacrificing.
(2LtMs, Lt 29, 1874, 5)
Our children have been very dear to us, but they are no more precious in the sight of God than any other of the sons and daughters of Adam. Their being our children will not tell a particle in their favor, or excuse the smallest sin in the sight of God. We should not be selfishly shut up to our children and do for them that which we would condemn in others should they pursue the same course toward their children. We must have a disinterested benevolence.
(2LtMs, Lt 29, 1874, 6)
Our means must henceforth go from our hands directly to the cause of God. It must not be improvidently used or built up in any case that which God is not prospering and building up. We are not our own. We have been bought with a price, therefore it devolves upon us to glorify God with our bodies and spirits which are God’s. Our means is not ours. We are only God’s stewards of means and we are under solemn obligations to use this means to save souls, to spread the light and glorify His name.
(2LtMs, Lt 29, 1874, 7)
We have had duties to do to you to help you, to counsel and advise you, but you have not reciprocated it. Now the duty is on the other hand. We have no propositions to make to you farther than this: When you come into the position of a faithful son to his parents, feeling that duties and responsibilities to your parents are resting upon you, we shall reciprocate it. We will not be behind in this matter. You have a character to redeem as a son fulfilling his duties to his parents. We leave you both with your consciences and with God. We will not make duties for you. But you have the Word of God and the light of testimony in reference to your case. You have a work to do in redeeming the past. When you are converted you will commence to work at the right point. Until a reformation takes place with you we are better separated, and we cannot take any responsibility in your case. You must earn a reputation for yourself.
(2LtMs, Lt 29, 1874, 8)
Your father has but little responsibility now in Battle Creek. He is publishing a paper here, and he is working very hard. We are praying that he may be sustained in his arduous efforts to build up the cause of God upon the Pacific Coast. We are not living for ourselves. When the time shall come that we shall be engrossed in our own especial interest, then I hope to live no longer. I live for others’ good.
(2LtMs, Lt 29, 1874, 9)
My dear boy, my heart yearns after you. I long to see you with humble heart before God. “The meek will He guide in judgment: and the meek will He teach His way.”Psalm 25:9. Oh, settle into God. Be at peace with God. Secure the favor of God, which is better than the favor of princes. Have the fear of God continually before you. When your heart is right with God He will open ways for you.
(2LtMs, Lt 29, 1874, 10)
I have spoken to the people today. There are twenty-five who are just commencing to keep the Sabbath. I spoke from the last verses of Malachi, third chapter, and first three verses of the fourth chapter. I had great freedom. The Spirit of the Lord rested upon us and blessed the word spoken.
(2LtMs, Lt 29, 1874, 11)
In the afternoon there was a social meeting and about fifteen spoke who had just started out to obey the truth. These are the very best of society. God is doing a great work in Oakland. Such a meeting as we have had today! So many testimonies from these who have kept the Sabbath for the first time! The interest increases all the time. The second tent will be pitched in East Oakland, two or three miles from where it now stands.
(2LtMs, Lt 29, 1874, 12)
There will be a printing office established here; also a Health Institute established here. And men of God will be needed—self-sacrificing, devoted men. May the Lord provide men for the work who are the very men for the place is our constant prayer.
(2LtMs, Lt 29, 1874, 13)
God is helping your father. He can do considerable work if he has no special discouragements of mind. God has used him to His glory here in getting the work started. We stand high in the community here.
(2LtMs, Lt 29, 1874, 14)
Write often. May God bless you, my children, in giving you clear views of yourselves.
(2LtMs, Lt 29, 1874, 15)
Your Mother.
(2LtMs, Lt 29, 1874, 16)
Lt 30, 1874
Children Oakland, California May 26, 1874 This letter is published in entirety in 19MR 185-188. Dear Children:
We are settled in our new home four miles from Oakland, on what is called the Fountain Farm. This place contains about forty acres of land. There was once a Water-Cure establishment here, but it ran down and the large house is going to decay. We live in a convenient little cottage. A swift stream is running past the house. The scenery here is very wild—equal to the mountain gorges of Colorado. We look out on a clear day and the Golden Gate is distinctly seen. We are retired here, and enjoy the quiet better than the city. We have two ponies that take us to and from the city. They are swift travelers.
(2LtMs, Lt 30, 1874, 1)
I wish you were both here. We should enjoy your society so much. We feel the most intense interest that the cause of God should be advanced. Take care, children, that you do not take too long a time to get ready to do something. Do something now. Do whatever you can and the way will open before you. Every moment of time is golden. Souls out of Christ are to be persuaded to lay hold of the hope of the gospel. Some one will receive the reward by and by, and the commendation of the Master, “Well done, good and faithful servant.” [Matthew 25:23.] To be good is not all that is required. We must likewise be faithful. Paul exhorted Timothy, “Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine.” [1 Timothy 4:16.] Our first work is to cleanse the soul temple of its defilement, to seek the Lord diligently that we may find Him.
(2LtMs, Lt 30, 1874, 2)
We find work enough here to do for the Master. Our little girls, Addie and May, are good children. We are very strongly attached to them. We feel sad to be separated from you, our children, but these dear ones we have in charge make it seem more homelike. These little ones are to be educated and disciplined, which requires much divine wisdom, for they are precious in the sight of the Lord. If at last we can be rewarded by seeing them among the redeemed in the city of God, we shall never regret the care we have had for them. We are not to live in this world to please ourselves. We have stern, earnest work to do every day of our lives. We look by faith to the things that are unseen and in so doing we lose sight of the trials and hardships of the way. Heaven is our home. We dare not run any risk of losing the one hope we have cherished so long, of seeing Jesus as He is and of being made like Him. We hope you will guard your steps. Live the life of prayer and faith and win the unfading crown of glory.
(2LtMs, Lt 30, 1874, 3)
There is no other way for any of us to be saved but that way wrought out by our Redeemer. He has, in His life on the earth, given us a practical illustration in self-denial and self-sacrifice of what He wishes us to be. I came not, says Christ, “to do mine own will, but the will of Him that sent me.”John 6:38. We cannot be Christians while we live to please ourselves. We must enter in through the strait gate of self-denial if we follow the Master.
(2LtMs, Lt 30, 1874, 4)
This strait, self-denying path is too narrow for many to walk in who profess godliness. They want an easier path and are climbing up some other way. They refuse to follow in the footsteps of our Redeemer. Christ calls all such thieves and robbers. They take the name of Christian, which does not belong to them because they do not represent in their life the life of Christ. They claim the privileges which belong to the sons of God while they are none of His. They live selfish lives upon the earth and have done nothing for the truth and the salvation of souls as they ought to have done.
(2LtMs, Lt 30, 1874, 5)
Sad indeed for these self deceived ones. They will never see heaven, because they are not willing to share the shame, the reproach, that Jesus suffered for them.
(2LtMs, Lt 30, 1874, 6)
Dear children, let Christ be enshrined in your hearts and you will love all for whom Christ has died, and will do all you can to save them.
(2LtMs, Lt 30, 1874, 7)
Mother.
Lt 31, 1874
Diary Refiled as Ms 4, 1874.
Lt 32, 1874
White, J. S. Sheridan, Illinois [Campground] June 15, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Husband:
Our forenoon meeting has closed. Brother Butler preached well—plain and pointed. I then spoke a few minutes, presenting the dangers of the men who were wealthy and were doing nothing. I brought the matter to bear upon them in such a manner that they were touched. They [have done] a very trifle when they should have done hundreds. The conference is in debt some hundreds of dollars. [Unfinished.]
(2LtMs, Lt 32, 1874, 1)
Lt 33, 1874
White, J. S. Lodi, Wisconsin June 20, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Husband:
Brother Haskell is preaching. The weather is most favorable, but so oppressively hot that Lucinda would suffer were she here. But after reading your letter that you were sorry she did not come, I regretted that I said anything to oppose it. And yet I cannot see how you could accomplish any more in writing than you do now. You could not apply yourself to writing any more closely than you do now without endangering health and life.
(2LtMs, Lt 33, 1874, 1)
It was wholly for your sake that I urged Lucinda’s staying with you. But the way is all open yet. If Lucinda feels like coming east she can take the children and come along and accompany me east to the camp meetings. I understand that you have telegraphed for Edson and Willie to come to California. If so, Emma could take Lucinda’s place and the children could come with Lucinda, or you are at liberty to return these children to their father. I will not hold on to them. Act according to your convictions, and I will acquiesce on your decision and let feelings have no place in the matter. Now, do just as you think best. I expect that Lucinda wants to visit her parents. It is right that she should. Let her act as she thinks best.
(2LtMs, Lt 33, 1874, 2)
I expect a letter from Edson and yourself tonight, then I shall know better what course to pursue. I am satisfied I have a message to bear to the people. We earnestly pray for you in California and we hope to hear that God’s work is steadily advancing. I feel certain a great work may be accomplished. But faith must be combined with works. Faith alone is not enough, neither are works alone sufficient, but faith and works united can do very much.
(2LtMs, Lt 33, 1874, 3)
Your affectionate wife.
(2LtMs, Lt 33, 1874, 4)
Lt 34, 1874
White, J. S. Lodi, Wisconsin June 21, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 421, 430-431. Dear Husband:
Our morning meeting at five o’clock was just as good as it could be. There is an entirely different atmosphere in this camp meeting than we met in Illinois. The darkness there could be felt. It is much easier laboring. Our brethren seem to be softened. They receive the close testimony with weeping and with humble confession. God is indeed at work at this meeting.
(2LtMs, Lt 34, 1874, 1)
Last night Brother Butler spoke upon the sin of selfishness. He spoke in a very close, pointed, powerful manner. The brethren received and responded to it. This morning I never heard more humble, yet intelligent testimonies.
(2LtMs, Lt 34, 1874, 2)
There are twenty-three tents upon the ground and between two and three hundred present. The interest has steadily increased to this time. After breakfast there were prayer meetings in the tents, and at the sound of the bell at eight o’clock meeting again at the stand. Brother Butler opened the meeting. He spoke a few words, then Brother Haskell spoke a few minutes. I then spoke about fifteen minutes. The Lord let His Spirit rest upon me and the brethren wept freely. Then the brethren and sisters pressed in and in quick succession bore their testimony. There were some three or four up at once, as many as six different times. This was an excellent meeting. We had to close and I spoke to the congregation with great freedom. There were many unbelievers out. They were much pleased with the meeting.
(2LtMs, Lt 34, 1874, 3)
Brother Butler spoke in the afternoon from the Laodicean message. There are not a few unbelievers present. Willie is enjoying the meeting much. You would be pleased with this meeting, for surely the melting, softening Spirit of God is here.
(2LtMs, Lt 34, 1874, 4)
I have no doubts in regard to my duty. I have had a spirit of freedom. All are very attentive to my wants and seem to think it is a privilege to do all they can for us. They bring in our food and come and wash my dishes, and several sisters take special pains to care for me, as well as to provide food for Brethren Butler and Haskell. We eat together. Willie sleeps in the tent with me. Brother Haskell brought this tent and gave it up to Willie and me, while Brethren Butler and Haskell sleep in Brother Butler’s tent.
(2LtMs, Lt 34, 1874, 5)
Dear husband, I believe that God is at work. It is a special and important time. I have been shown that there was a great and prosperous field of labor all around through Illinois and Wisconsin, but the brethren are not awake. They do not see the wants for this time. We have felt like urging this home upon them. I have testimonies to bear to Brethren Thurston, Pratt, Olds, and some others. I shall, before I leave, bear this testimony to them. There is no hard spirit to resist my testimony, and all manifest so much thankfulness that God had sent me to them. I never felt greater necessity of God’s working with our efforts. We have no time to rest, no time to yield to temptation. We must work while the day lasts.
(2LtMs, Lt 34, 1874, 6)
I hope that you will receive special help of God. Do not afflict your soul in looking at the things which are seen. Do not allow your mind to dwell upon unpleasant things. “Whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; ... think on these things.”Philippians 4:8. We may be miserable or we may be at peace with God and be happy. We have no need to afflict and distress our souls over many things. In doing this our usefulness is lessened one-third. The enemy knows how to manage to dishearten and discourage by presenting before us sad pictures which we should not allow our eyes to rest upon, for it only makes us miserable and does no soul a particle of good. Every particle of selfishness must be separated from us, and we must have the spirit of Christ. I mean to trust in God.
(2LtMs, Lt 34, 1874, 7)
I feel sorry for you and feel deep sympathy for you in your affliction. I mean to help you what I can, but don’t let the enemy make you think only of my deficiencies which are, you think, so apparent, for in trying to fix me over you may destroy my usefulness, my freedom, and bring me into a position of restraint, of embarrassment, that will unfit me for the work of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 34, 1874, 8)
Ellen.
Lt 35, 1874
White, J. S. Lodi, Wisconsin June 22, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Husband:
We enter upon the last day of the meeting. With one or two exceptions, everything has moved off perfectly well. The conference has responded to every effort that has been made in their behalf. [They express] their gratitude to you and to California brethren in consenting to let me come to them.
(2LtMs, Lt 35, 1874, 1)
I have had a clear testimony for the brethren. I have specified Brother Thurston in an especial manner, [also] Brother Sanborn, and Brethren Pratt and Olds and Bartholf. All these have peculiar traits of character which unfit them for responsible positions unless corrected. All responded with a good spirit. I hope that they will see where they have defects and set about the work to correct them.
(2LtMs, Lt 35, 1874, 2)
I fear that Brother Sanborn does not realize where his deficiencies in the past have been, and will be in danger of making the same mistakes in the future. We shall say some plain things this morning.
(2LtMs, Lt 35, 1874, 3)
Yesterday morning I read some things I had partially written out in regard to the names mentioned. Brother Thurston is not broad in his ideas and thorough in his labors. A lax state of things exists as the result. He has not a correct, sound view of Bible holiness. Methodist sanctification has so molded his Christian experience that it is mixed in like spice all through his efforts. He has original views and plans that he wishes to carry out, instead of adopting the plan and the method devised. He fails in several particulars.
(2LtMs, Lt 35, 1874, 4)
Brother Pratt is qualified in many respects to fill positions of usefulness. He will put things through, while at the same time he is not careful enough. He will be in danger of pressing things, being harsh, overbearing, and rough. He needs to cultivate humility and courtesy. He will be in danger of repulsing and setting back souls through lack of tenderness and carefulness in dealing with them.
(2LtMs, Lt 35, 1874, 5)
Brother Olds is too independent and impulsive. He gets excited. He has a dignity he wishes to maintain. His views are too narrow, too selfish, not broad and extensive. He would narrow down the work to his ideas and would not nobly and unselfishly work for the prosperity and advancement of the cause of God. All these men were having some position in the cause of God and leaving their special influence to mold matters according to their peculiar temperaments.
(2LtMs, Lt 35, 1874, 6)
After breakfast we have to take up Brother Sanborn’s case, and speak plainly. May the Lord help us to move with wisdom. There was great need of my labor and testimony in these meetings.
(2LtMs, Lt 35, 1874, 7)
Eight o’clock meeting is over. We have made a call for the mission upon the Pacific Coast. Since writing the above I learn that in this call this conference has raised $2,427.65. They have done well. We had no other interest up. We made this the one thing. Now the bell sounds and I must take up Brother Sanborn’s case. I hope to do my duty humbly and faithfully in the fear of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 35, 1874, 8)
Sabbath I spoke in the forenoon, and spoke shortly in the meetings held afterwards. Sunday forenoon I spoke with great freedom to about fifteen hundred people upon the ground. My subject was “Overcoming Upon the Point of Appetite.” In the afternoon Brother Haskell spoke with great clearness upon the Sabbath and coming of the Lord. Brother Haskell is an excellent laborer. He is very clear and presents the truth in an acceptable manner. I never thought so much of his gift before.
(2LtMs, Lt 35, 1874, 9)
In the evening I spoke again to about fifteen hundred people. The people appeared to be chained to their seats. All were earnestly attentive. I was very free. I had complete victory in the Lord.
(2LtMs, Lt 35, 1874, 10)
Afternoon. I have done my dreaded duty in talking to the conference. I spoke one hour upon the reasons why the Wisconsin Conference has been wading because of Brother Sanborn’s course more than any other reason. When he saw the people were bewildered, he did not feel that he was the cause of it and begin to scourge himself, but he began to whip the church. The very stripes he needed himself. I told him he had no duty to go among the churches, for they were in advance of him, and he needed to keep out of their way and not leave them to stumble over him.
(2LtMs, Lt 35, 1874, 11)
A good and healthy state is now existing in this conference. God is working to strengthen and bless the members of this conference.
(2LtMs, Lt 35, 1874, 12)
It is impossible for me to write much. It has been exceedingly oppressive. The sweat runs down my face from morning till night very much like it would on a man mowing.
(2LtMs, Lt 35, 1874, 13)
I feel so thankful that you are not here. I had much rather spend the winter in the east than the summer. I think this weather would take the life out of you.
(2LtMs, Lt 35, 1874, 14)
The cause is onward. I am free in the Lord and I will trust in Him. I hope that you will be free and will not let the suggestions of the enemy afflict you. God will sustain you and bless you. Only look up and away from the boisterous waves that look dark and dangerous. I do not mean to let things trouble and perplex me. I mean to believe that God loves me and accepts my labors till I know to the contrary.
(2LtMs, Lt 35, 1874, 15)
There are so many believers and unbelievers calling upon me. I hardly know what I write you.
(2LtMs, Lt 35, 1874, 16)
Ellen.
Lt 36, 1874
White, J. S. Medford, Minnesota [Campground] June 26, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Husband:
We left Lodi yesterday morning at five o’clock. Rode in the cars until last evening at seven o’clock, when we arrived at Owatona. We found we could get no cars until this morning at eight o’clock, so we decided to hire a conveyance. We did so, for three dollars, which took us and part of our baggage eight miles to Medford. We got to rest about eleven o’clock at Brother Grant’s house.
(2LtMs, Lt 36, 1874, 1)
I hear this morning that there are above thirty tents on the ground. I have waited here at Brother Grant’s till the tents are all pitched and ready for me to go into. I have felt very weary and have suffered much with heat. I shall try to do less at this meeting if I can; but sometimes the circumstances are such that rest is out of the question if we do all that ought to be done.
(2LtMs, Lt 36, 1874, 2)
At the last camp meeting, Brother Ransom was baptized. He says he is acquainted with you; has heard Father Miller. I spoke Sunday upon Christian temperance. His daughter, with himself, was deeply impressed. He said to her, “Daughter, I am going to make a reformation in my life. Will you help me? After listening to that powerful discourse, I dare not venture to use any more tobacco. I will give it up here, if you will give up your tea.”“I will give up my tea,” answered the daughter, “if you will give up your tobacco.”“Well, here we unitedly pledge ourselves to strict habits of temperance before God.” They then clasped their hands and shook hands upon it. While both were weeping, this Brother Ransom gave twenty-five dollars for the mission upon the Pacific Coast.
(2LtMs, Lt 36, 1874, 3)
Brother Ransom lives near Brother Jordan. Brother Jordan thinks some of going to California but I have nothing to say for or against in this case. [Remainder missing.]
(2LtMs, Lt 36, 1874, 4)
Lt 37, 1874
White, J. S. Medford, Minnesota [Campground] June 29, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in UL 194. Dear Husband:
This is the last day of our meeting, except the parting meeting tomorrow morning. Everything must be gotten ready tonight preparatory to leaving on the cars in the morning.
(2LtMs, Lt 37, 1874, 1)
This has been a meeting which has called for hard labor. There are from three to four hundred on the ground. There are a great many Swedes, Danes, and Norwegians. They are the very best on the ground. The Swedes have spread a large table close by the water and invited Brethren Butler, Haskell, Willie and myself to take our meals with them. We have a most hearty welcome. They set a most tasteful, bountiful table. They spare no labor or expense to tempt our appetites, but I have had but little appetite since I left California. I cannot eat. My strength is kept up mostly by drinking lemonade. Nothing else do I enjoy. The heat is so intense, it is very trying.
(2LtMs, Lt 37, 1874, 2)
We have been pulling away at the people. Today I read to them about thirty-five pages of letter paper in regard to the tithing system, God’s requirements of us. I have seen the good influence of this testimony upon the people.
(2LtMs, Lt 37, 1874, 3)
I have spoken every evening. The heat was so intense I did not dare to speak in the daytime. Sabbath evening I spoke, with the special help of God, an hour and a half, then made a call for those who wished to seek God to come forward. The angels of God seemed to move souls. About fifty came forward, many for the first time. We engaged in earnest prayer for these souls, and the peace of God did indeed rest upon us. Our people are moved by my testimony.
(2LtMs, Lt 37, 1874, 4)
Sunday, with its crowds, passed by; I spoke in the evening upon Christian temperance. I had freedom and the crowd listened with intense interest. A brother heard four young men talking after the meeting closed.
(2LtMs, Lt 37, 1874, 5)
“Let’s have a good drink,” said one, “to close up on.”
(2LtMs, Lt 37, 1874, 6)
“No,” said another, “I shall never drink another drop of liquor as long as I live.” The one who proposed to drink did so and handed the jug to the other whom he addressed, “Oh, let’s drink. Don’t be foolish.”
(2LtMs, Lt 37, 1874, 7)
“No,” said the other firmly, as he grasped the jug. “I never shall allow another drop of liquor to pass my lips.” He dashed the jug against a tree saying, “That woman’s sermon has converted me. I never heard the matter presented in such a manner before.”
(2LtMs, Lt 37, 1874, 8)
There were a couple of Scotch people who came from Indianapolis, named Cooley. His brother-in-law is Brother Fulton who lives at Hutchinson. Cooley came from Nova Scotia and was a staunch Presbyterian. He was a man of means. His wife embraced the truth but she met great opposition from her husband, who was set and would not yield an inch of his ideas. For some reason, to please his wife, he came with her to the camp meeting. He told her he would go with her to please her, but he should never, never leave his views. Just as surely as the sun rose in the east and set in the west, he should go to the meeting a Presbyterian and not be persuaded from his faith, but return a Presbyterian.
(2LtMs, Lt 37, 1874, 9)
After I spoke at the commencement of the Sabbath, and asked for sinners to come to the front seats, he was there. All left and he remained; some forty others came forward also. It was through the blessing of God that the words spoken that evening convicted him so deeply he could not shake it off. He went to his tent and solicited his wife to go out and pray for him. The tall, stern old cedar was falling.
(2LtMs, Lt 37, 1874, 10)
I spoke one hour Sunday morning before breakfast upon the mission on the Pacific Coast. He felt again deeply. Sunday evening I spoke again with great freedom. He left for his tent again under the deepest conviction, trembling under the most terrible burden he had ever carried. He again solicited his wife, whom he had so bitterly opposed, to pray for him. This morning I read some thirty-five pages, a deep, stirring appeal to God’s people upon selfishness and the tithing system. He felt it all. After I ceased speaking, we had a conference meeting which lasted till twelve o’clock.
(2LtMs, Lt 37, 1874, 11)
Brother Cooley arose and spoke. He repeated what he had told his wife and seemed to feel deeply because he had stood out so hard and been so bitter an opponent. As soon as he ceased speaking, I spoke for him for the first time, encouraging him to go forward. He said it was the words I spoke that broke his stubborn heart. He has been conversing with me upon baptism. He was baptized in his infancy. I tried to make the subject plain before him. He felt terribly burdened. “Why,” said he, “I am in full communion with the Presbyterian church. I have taken a wonderful step now. What will they say or do with me? This is tough work. I know I ought to be baptized, but I would rather wait.” Finally he gave up his will in this and took his seat beside his good wife for baptism. He stated he came to meeting to hinder her from baptism. The wife is so happy she doesn’t know what to do with herself. They were proud, very dressy people. He seems to think that I am his mother, and has all that deep attachment peculiar to the Scotch, because it was my labors that convinced him of his sinful course and led him to decide to be one of our people. He had never attended one of our meetings before this.
(2LtMs, Lt 37, 1874, 12)
Our forenoon meeting was a very precious meeting. About fifty came forward after Brother Butler gave a discourse. Some bore their testimony who were for the first time manifesting their desire to be Christians.
(2LtMs, Lt 37, 1874, 13)
The Lord has indeed worked at this meeting. Quite a number of candidates are now preparing for baptism. The conversion of this Scotchman to the truth is worth all the expense of the meeting.
(2LtMs, Lt 37, 1874, 14)
Brother Curtis came to the meeting and brought with him several Seventh-Day Baptists. Brother Curtis has identified himself with us fully. I think he will do good. An intelligent Seventh-Day Baptist is convinced of the truth and bore an excellent testimony. A Methodist minister has taken his position with us as the result of this. I know not his history. The Seventh-Day Baptists who came to this meeting are mightily stirred.
(2LtMs, Lt 37, 1874, 15)
We met here a man by the name of Richard Lewis from Dear Hill China, Maine. He was well acquainted with Father White and with your first labors. He has taken the Sabbath and as he was an Adventist before, he is with us. He is quite an old man, of good spirit.
(2LtMs, Lt 37, 1874, 16)
June 30, 1874
All broke up. Must take the cars in fifteen minutes. Thought you would be anxious to hear and will send this unfinished.
(2LtMs, Lt 37, 1874, 17)
Your Ellen.
Lt 38, 1874
White, J. S. Washington, Iowa July 2, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 432-434. My Dear Husband:
We are now in our Washington home. It looks pleasant here, as it always does, and it surely is attractive. I should love to live here if it were the will of the Lord, but we are only pilgrims and strangers, and I do not think we can have any certain home in this world. So I am content to obey the call of God to go here or there.
(2LtMs, Lt 38, 1874, 1)
I do wish we could get even five thousand for the place and then the interest of the money would be worth something to us. Washington property is low, but the place is building up slightly. There is a nice large brick college just erected—nearly completed—and there are very fine buildings that have been erected since we were here. Washington is, I think, a very pretty place, and I should think we might sell.
(2LtMs, Lt 38, 1874, 2)
Our field is the world. God has honored you with the precious and important work of starting the publication of truth upon the Atlantic Coast. Twenty-six years later He has honored you again with the trust of the publication of the truth upon the Pacific Coast. Your way may not always seem clear to you, but God will lead you if you take on no extra anxiety. “Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world,” were the words of our Saviour just before He left the world for heaven, to plead in our behalf before His heavenly Father. [Matthew 28:20.]
(2LtMs, Lt 38, 1874, 3)
We are justified to walk by sight as long as we can, but when we can no longer see the way clearly, then we need to put our hand in our heavenly Father’s and let Him lead. There are emergencies in the life of all in which we can neither follow sight nor trust to memory or experience. All we can do is simply to trust and wait. We shall honor God to trust Him because He is our heavenly Father. “Though he slay me, yet will I trust in him.”Job 13:13. There is no difficulty, no sorrow, no dark future, no impending trouble that cannot be met and conquered by the thought, “‘I know that my Redeemer liveth.’ My Father knoweth the way. He will lead me safely. I have put my hand in His; He will not suffer me to stumble or my feet to slide.” I want this perfect faith and perfect confidence and unwavering trust.
(2LtMs, Lt 38, 1874, 4)
We go to Battle Creek today, and we earnestly pray that God may go with us and His blessing abide upon us.
(2LtMs, Lt 38, 1874, 5)
I have attended four camp meetings and have tried to do my utmost for the good of souls. I have had but little thought of self, but have worked in any spot I could to do good to others. I have not forgotten you upon the Pacific Coast. We have all prayed earnestly for you. We so long to see you elevated above the trials which have had such a depressing influence upon your life, to discourage and poison the happiness of your life. God has given you a good intellect—I might say a giant intellect. Satan does not mean that your life shall close in honor and victory. The cause of God cannot spare you without experiencing a great loss.
(2LtMs, Lt 38, 1874, 6)
When you are free from dark and gloomy, discouraging feelings, no one can speak or write words that will sway so powerful an influence as yourself, and gladness, hope, and courage are put into all hearts. But when you feel depressed, and write and talk under the cloud, no shadow can be darker than the one you cast. In this matter Satan is striving for the mastery. You blame others for your state of mind. Just as long as you do this, just so long will enough arise to keep you in this state of turmoil and darkness. The course which others pursue will not excuse you from trusting in God and hoping and believing in His power to hold you up.
(2LtMs, Lt 38, 1874, 7)
You must not accuse me of causing the trials of your life, because in this you deceive your own soul. It is your brooding over troubles, magnifying them and making them real, which has caused the sadness of your life. Am I to blame for this?
(2LtMs, Lt 38, 1874, 8)
I must be free from the censures you have felt free to express to me. But if I have to bear them, I shall try to do it without retaliation. I never mean to make you sad. Your life is very precious to me and to the cause of God. And it is not so much that I am afflicted with your distrust and suspicions of me that troubles me, but that you let it afflict you. It wears upon your health, and I am unable to remove the cause because it does not exist in reality.
(2LtMs, Lt 38, 1874, 9)
I am trying to seek strength and grace from God to serve Him irrespective of circumstances. He has given me great light for His people, and I must be free to follow the leadings of the Spirit of God and go at His bidding, relying upon the light and sense of duty I feel, and leave you the same privilege. When we can work the best together we will do so. If God says it is for His glory we work apart occasionally, we will do that. But God is willing to show me my work and my duty and I shall look to Him in faith and trust Him fully to lead me.
(2LtMs, Lt 38, 1874, 10)
I do not have a feeling of resentment in my heart against you, but the Lord helping me, I will not allow anything to come between you and me. I will not be depressed, neither will I allow feelings of guilt and distress to destroy my usefulness when I know that I have tried to do my duty to the best of knowledge in the fear of God. The help from God and special freedom in speaking to the people for the last four weeks have been a great strength to me, and while I cling firmly to God He will cling to me.
(2LtMs, Lt 38, 1874, 11)
July 3, 1874 Battle Creek Dear Husband:
Arrived here this afternoon. Our brethren are expecting you and are greatly rejoiced at the prospect of your coming to Battle Creek. We cannot write much in regard to matters here, for we have but just come, but I think all matters are in a very good condition considering the sad death of Brother Woolsey.
(2LtMs, Lt 38, 1874, 12)
I received no letter from you here. Brother Smith received a card from you saying you anticipated being at the eastern camp meetings. I shall be very glad to see you. May God give you clear light and much grace to know your duty and do it.
(2LtMs, Lt 38, 1874, 13)
In much love to each member of the family, especially to yourself.
(2LtMs, Lt 38, 1874, 14)
Your Ellen.
Brother Butler has gone to his Mount Pleasant home to rest. Brother Haskell has hastened on to Massachusetts.
(2LtMs, Lt 38, 1874, 15)
Lt 39, 1874
Temple, Sister Battle Creek, Michigan July 6, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Sister Temple:
In looking through one of my boxes I find several pages of foolscap written for you soon after I returned from the journey east, but [it] was overlooked and therefore did not reach you because it was never sent.
(2LtMs, Lt 39, 1874, 1)
I will not now send the entire amount written, but will write out in short the substance. I was shown that you had not borne well the test of prosperity. You had often said, “If I had that man’s property, I would help the cause of God. I would not let the needy suffer.”
(2LtMs, Lt 39, 1874, 2)
God has tested you. He placed means in your hands to prove you. You allowed the means which He suffered you to gain to be used to your own pleasure and that of your children. Then God in His mercy sent you help while you were in darkness, that you might have another trial to see if you would acknowledge the claims of God upon you, or suffer the claims of your children to come first. I was pointed to the testimonies God had sent you of reproof and of warning. I saw that you were disregarding it.
(2LtMs, Lt 39, 1874, 3)
You were robbing God in tithes and in offerings. You were investing means where you would not realize the returns. Your devotion to your children was far greater than your acknowledged claims to God. You have not been laying up treasure in heaven and becoming rich toward God. God promised ancient Israel that He would make their blessing proportionate to their benevolence. They would be prospered or straitened in proportion as they obeyed or disobeyed His requirements. When all honored the Lord with their substance and the first fruits of all their increase, their barns were filled with plenty. When they robbed God in tithes and in offerings, they robbed themselves. God would impress upon His people that He would have them respond to His bounties which He has lavished upon man by liberal returns from them.
(2LtMs, Lt 39, 1874, 4)
He has instituted a system and plainly stated that one-tenth was His while He allows man the nine-tenths. God knew what was best for man and He was particular to impress His duty upon him to reserve a portion for God. In the more full unfolding of the mercy of God in the gospel dispensation a more noble and extended beneficence is still enjoined upon the people of God. The Saviour of the world in His answer to the question asked, What shall I do that I may inherit eternal life? refers the question back to the lawyer, “What is written in the law? how readest thou?” [Luke 10:25, 26.]
(2LtMs, Lt 39, 1874, 5)
The lawyer answered, “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind: and thy neighbor as thyself.” Said Christ, “Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.” [Verses 27, 28.] Here there is no separation allowed in their affection from God. It takes the devotion and surrender of all the heart and life to His service and a mutual love for our neighbor as we have for ourselves. These are the conditions of salvation given by the Redeemer Himself.
(2LtMs, Lt 39, 1874, 6)
As God gave the Sabbath to man, He has given the law of almsgiving. God has given to man six days in which he may work to obtain a livelihood, while He has reserved the seventh day to Himself. He set apart the day for His service and He blessed and sanctified the day. He has just as sacredly reserved to Himself the tenth of that bounty which He has entrusted to men, while He has given him the nine-tenths.
(2LtMs, Lt 39, 1874, 7)
The temple, acquiring costly offerings and sacrifices, with its priests, is passed away. But the occasion for giving still exists while there are sinners to be saved and the poor to cry unto us, “give.” We are called upon to acknowledge the continual blessings and gifts of God’s benevolent hand in the tithing system as well as in sin offering, trespass offerings, and freewill offerings.
(2LtMs, Lt 39, 1874, 8)
The command of our great Redeemer is to publish the gospel to every creature and to feed the poor, which He says, “Ye have the poor with you always.”Mark 14:7. This brings the followers of Christ into close relationship with Himself. There is not the slightest ground of inference that our beneficence is to be more stinted under the gospel than under the old dispensation, but as much more abundant as the light and blessings are enlarged.
(2LtMs, Lt 39, 1874, 9)
Christ announced the principle which men were to acknowledge. Where much is given of God, of him will much be required.
(2LtMs, Lt 39, 1874, 10)
The example of the first Christian church is a lesson to all Christians to the end of time. Their love for sinners expressed itself in their active benevolence to extend the truth to others and in their gifts to the needy saints.
(2LtMs, Lt 39, 1874, 11)
The Pentecostal revival was marked in its results by the most unselfish principle of giving of their means, which shows us that their ideas had not contracted but greatly enlarged. Some have thought, by the facts recorded in the Acts of the Apostles, that there was a general relinquishing of all property among Christians and a community was formed, where no man had any claims above another to the general property but all property was put into a common stock. But this was not the case. Christians did sell their possessions, not to have a community system fund, but that there should be no lack among the suffering of God’s poor and that this cause of truth might be sustained. They saw the cause of Christ was extending far beyond their most sanguine expectations, and when they saw how much was accomplished in a short time, they were in ardent expectation that the work would be carried forward with unabated zeal. Those who had property submitted it to the apostles to forward the work.
(2LtMs, Lt 39, 1874, 12)
The apostle states that they had all things common, no man said ought of the things which he possessed was his own. The true light in regard to their possessions was shining upon them. As the glory of God was revealed, they were partakers of His divine nature, and looked at the things they had called their own as gifts and blessings entrusted to them of God to return to Him.
(2LtMs, Lt 39, 1874, 13)
Under the quickening influence of the Spirit of God, selfishness was done away and covetousness could not exist. Christians felt so deeply grateful for the benevolence and sacrifice of Jesus Christ in that He died to save sinners, they regarded all their possession as not their own, but bought by the infinite sacrifice made for man’s redemption. This exhibition of unselfish interest is a rebuke to our low and limited conception of duty. If the first Christians felt the obligations devolving upon them of beneficence in view of the great sacrifice made in their behalf, how should a people be impressed and affected who are living in the last days near the close of this world’s history?
(2LtMs, Lt 39, 1874, 14)
If each felt in the days of the apostles that he had no claim upon his property that could make the claims of Christ secondary, how should men and women regard the matter who believe we are living under the sound of the last message of mercy? If Christians then let Christ fully into their houses, lands and possessions as far as the needs of His cause required and the needs of the worthy poor, what principle should actuate those in these last days who have means lent them of God which they are handling?
(2LtMs, Lt 39, 1874, 15)
The last message of mercy is being given. God has, in His wise arrangement, made the wants of the church and of the poor a means to test the characters of His people. He is watching the development of character and weighing moral worth. He designs through the wants of His cause to develop in His people a high elevation of moral perfection that will fit them for translation to heaven.
(2LtMs, Lt 39, 1874, 16)
You have failed, greatly failed, in your duty. You have allowed that entrusted to your keeping to be squandered through mismanagement. Had the cause of God no claims upon you? How much have you invested in the cause of God to send the truth to all nations, tongues, and languages? How meager have been your offerings to God! How small a portion have you sent beforehand into heaven? You have embezzled your Lord’s goods. You have robbed God. And His blessing and His light and His power is not with you. God will, I fear, as He has shown me, scatter what you have. I expect to see you reduced to poverty.
(2LtMs, Lt 39, 1874, 17)
I would not write you if I did not feel your danger. Oh, the deceitfulness of riches. You have entrusted in the hands of your sons the money you would not entrust to God. And verily ye shall receive your reward.
(2LtMs, Lt 39, 1874, 18)
You have not been becoming more spiritual and having a deeper interest in the truth. People will invest the most in that they value the highest and which will, they think, bring to them the best returns. Your course for years has been a denial of your faith.
(2LtMs, Lt 39, 1874, 19)
God has been very gracious unto you. God has dealt very tenderly with you, and yet He is gracious. He would have led you in the investment of means had you unselfishly had His glory in view. Time is very short and I hope you will not be found among the unfaithful stewards when He shall say give an account of this stewardship.
(2LtMs, Lt 39, 1874, 20)
A great and solemn work is before us to devote all our talents of influence and of means to the call of our Master. We must realize God has our first claims; He comes before children, even if these children are His children, but when they are arrayed against the truth and war against you for obeying its principles, you will be held accountable for not making a wise appropriation of your Master’s goods in letting it go into the hands of the great enemy who finds agents in your sons.
(2LtMs, Lt 39, 1874, 21)
Dear Sister, I write this hoping that you will heed the reproofs of the Spirit of God and not trust to your own judgment. Our only safety is in following the light. If we walk in the light, we shall walk surely.
(2LtMs, Lt 39, 1874, 22)
May the Lord enlighten your eyes and help you to see all things clearly is the prayer of your sister in Christ.
(2LtMs, Lt 39, 1874, 23)
Lt 39a, 1874
Temple, Sister Battle Creek, Michigan July 6, 1874 Drawn from Lt 39, 1874. Previously unpublished. + Dear Sister Temple:
In looking through one of my boxes, I have found several pages of foolscap that were written for you soon after I returned from my journey East. This manuscript has never been sent to you. I will not now send you all that I have written, but will tell you briefly the substance of the manuscript.
(2LtMs, Lt 39a, 1874, 1)
I was shown that you have not borne well the test of prosperity. Often you have said, “If I had that man’s property, I would help the cause of God; I would not let the needy suffer.” And now God has tested you. When, to prove you, He placed means in your hands, you allowed yourself and your children to use for your own pleasure and theirs that money which He permitted you to have. God in His mercy sent you help when you were in darkness, giving you another trial, to see if you would acknowledge His claims upon you or if you would allow the claims of your children to come first.
(2LtMs, Lt 39a, 1874, 2)
I was pointed to the testimonies of reproof and warning that God had sent you, and I saw that you were disregarding them. You were robbing God in tithes and in offerings. You were investing means in those things from which you would realize no returns. Your devotion to your children was far greater than your faithfulness in meeting the claims of God. You have not been laying up treasure in heaven and becoming rich toward God.
(2LtMs, Lt 39a, 1874, 3)
God promised ancient Israel that He would make their blessings proportionate to their benevolence. According to their obedience or disobedience to His requirements, He multiplied or straitened the increase of their substance. When they honored Him with the first-fruits of all their increase, their barns were filled with plenty; but when they robbed Him in tithes and in offerings, they also robbed themselves, for they were brought to poverty and want. Thus God sought to impress on His people the lesson that He desired them to learn—that they should make liberal returns to Him for the bounties that He lavished on them.
(2LtMs, Lt 39a, 1874, 4)
Will you, my sister, take heed to this lesson of warning? Your children will not be blessed if you place them first, and the Lord’s claims second. Nor will they honor God by returning to Him His goods. If you do not heed this warning, you yourself will become poor, and your treasure, misappropriated, misspent, will do an injury to your children. And by giving them your means, you enable them to engage in amusements and to indulge perverted appetite, thus not only destroying their own spirituality, but injuring the souls of others.
(2LtMs, Lt 39a, 1874, 5)
My sister, will you not henceforth make God’s claims first? Will you return to Him His own? You have allowed your children to waste much of your God-given means in doing as they pleased. Will you not now use the remaining portion in doing the work that God gives you the privilege of doing—returning to Him His own? He will bless you for so doing.
(2LtMs, Lt 39a, 1874, 6)
O that the Lord might open your eyes, so that you could see that you are wasting His entrusted talents upon those who will rob Him of the means that He has given to them! God forbid that you should continue to do this. Will you not now make a will, providing for your means to be used in the Lord’s cause, in order that He may receive His own with usury?
(2LtMs, Lt 39a, 1874, 7)
Lt 40, 1874
White, J. S. Battle Creek, Michigan July 8, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 435-437; 9MR 319. Dear Husband:
We do not forget to pray for you. I have not been to the office yet. It is so excessively hot. I dare not exercise much. If I do walk, even a short distance, I look as though I was boiling with heat. I intend to go to the office tomorrow. Tonight Sister Booth and myself go to the post office to secure the money upon a post office letter.
(2LtMs, Lt 40, 1874, 1)
I am trying to draw nigh to God. I receive great comfort in prayer. I feel so thankful for the evidence that God hears and blesses me, unworthy as I am. I never felt so entirely free from hurry and nervousness as for the last four weeks. The blessing of God has been indeed precious to me.
(2LtMs, Lt 40, 1874, 2)
I know that there is nothing of so great importance as to be getting ready for heaven, nothing but the righteousness of Christ can entitle us to the blessings reserved for the redeemed. I am trying most earnestly to commit my all to Him without one reservation. Faith in Jesus’ efficacious blood is my only hope, my only stronghold. Jesus is a faithful Saviour. I love His name. I love His cross. I love His Word. I shall never be ashamed while I trust in Him. The promise He has given me, He has signed and sealed with His own blood.
(2LtMs, Lt 40, 1874, 3)
July 9
I attended conference meeting last evening. Brother Smith talked excellently well. I spoke upon faith and I realized the blessing of God resting upon me as I talked. Many good testimonies were borne. I shall try to help the church in every way I can; but the warm weather cuts me down considerably.
(2LtMs, Lt 40, 1874, 4)
I have found great comfort in these promises of God. “If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you.”John 15:7. Precious indeed is this promise. The Word of God is pledged on the condition of obedience and prayer. I am daily seeking for fresh evidences of the love and power of God. I earnestly desire my will to be swallowed up in His will. God will not leave me to walk in darkness when I try to follow the course He has marked out, and do those things which are pleasing in His sight. I feel more and more every day that I have no time to lose. I must bear my testimony to others and work earnestly to get before others the light which God has given me. I do not feel that I am my own, but bought with a price.
(2LtMs, Lt 40, 1874, 5)
The claims that God has upon me I feel deeply, and I mean to answer them as far as possible. I will not allow feelings of sadness and depression to destroy my usefulness. I do not forget you. I feel deeply sorry that you have things in your mind just as they are in regard to me. I can say I know you view things in a perverted light. I have in the past felt so depressed and saddened with the thought that it might be so, that life has seemed a burden. But I don’t feel so now. Whatever you may feel and whatever thoughts you may have shall not swerve me from believing and trusting in God. Things seem an unexplainable mystery—that you cannot find rest and peace unless you succeed in bringing me into positions I cannot see and cannot possibly submit to be placed in. I see no consistency or generosity in this, only a feeling prompted by selfishness in persistently dwelling upon things that tend to alienate our hearts rather than to unite them.
(2LtMs, Lt 40, 1874, 6)
I long for perfect union, but I cannot purchase it at the expense of my conscience; but if you feel that God is leading you in dwelling upon the things you have dwelt upon in your letters, I will try to feel all right towards you. Of course I cannot feel that thorough satisfaction and confidence that you are being led of the Lord. I can but feel that the enemy is making you miserable by keeping your mind upon matters that are of no profit, but only an injury. I want you to be happy. Your health and life depend upon your being happy and cheerful. No matter what course others pursue, this need not have such all-controlling power over your mind. Just as long as you will let the wrongs or supposed wrongs of others depress and dishearten you, you will have enough of this business to attend to.
(2LtMs, Lt 40, 1874, 7)
Satan sees your weakness in this respect, and he will make every effort to attack you just where he has succeeded so often. He means to worry out your life upon these points. God wants you to live, and to keep your mind free, that He may make you a channel of light and communicate His light through you to others. Satan knows that you can be a great encouragement to the people of God. Satan knows all he has to do is to work upon the minds of some who are not living in the light, and get your mind exercised in regard to them, and then his object is gained. I have been shown that very many pages have been written, dwelling upon the inconsistency of others and filled with your own discouragements, while Satan was exulting because your pen was not tracing lines that God could sanction and bless, and cause to react upon you in great and precious blessings, giving you sweet and precious peace which passeth knowledge.
(2LtMs, Lt 40, 1874, 8)
God has given you a pen which should never be used to discourage and dishearten His people. Light, precious light, from His presence He will let beam upon you to be imparted to others, if you will only resist the temptations of the devil to write and talk out your feelings of trial, your temptations, and your discouragements. You might have written volumes upon subjects of present truth which would be immortalized by saving souls, while your time and pen have been employed in scattering clouds of darkness because you happened to feel dark. God could not and did not bless you in this work, and you were sinking yourself lower and lower while you were giving utterance to feelings and impressions which were the temptations of the enemy.
(2LtMs, Lt 40, 1874, 9)
God wants you to live. I want you to live and I want that our last days shall be our very best days. My heart is sad many times; yes, every time I think of you. How can I be otherwise?
(2LtMs, Lt 40, 1874, 10)
This morning at three o’clock, I called Brother and Sister Gaskill and Willie to go out about five miles to pick cherries. I remain alone till afternoon, when they will return. I have no desire to go on any pleasure excursion without you. I do not care to go anywhere only where duty seems to call; but I do not mean that Satan shall succeed in destroying my usefulness because I know that my husband has so erroneous a view of me. I have work enough to do in writing and in visiting those who are sick and afflicted, who are in sorrow and distress. I have a testimony also to bear to God’s people, and I shall go forward clinging to the hand of my dear Saviour, for He is exceedingly precious to me.
(2LtMs, Lt 40, 1874, 11)
I shall not walk alone or in darkness. I have perfect confidence in God, for I have had my trust and faith greatly strengthened upon this journey. If we have to walk apart the rest of the way, do let us not seek to pull each other down. I do believe it is best for our labors to be disconnected and we each lean upon God for ourselves. I am writing some every day, doing all I can.
(2LtMs, Lt 40, 1874, 12)
In much love, I remain,
(2LtMs, Lt 40, 1874, 13)
Your Ellen.
P.S. Since writing this letter to you, Brother Amadon has called and made inquiry in regard to the articles upon redemption in type at the office. He says twenty-four pages are up, and they need the type very much. There is enough to complete the first form, with that which is published in the Signs of the Times. Shall we set enough to make a form and strike it off and release the type? Please answer immediately. Tell me how many pages you have of the same matter yet unpublished. I will try to finish it up and send the matter to you after I have done all I can with it.
(2LtMs, Lt 40, 1874, 14)
In haste.
(2LtMs, Lt 40, 1874, 15)
P.S. Sister Booth went with me to post office. Received money post order all right.
(2LtMs, Lt 40, 1874, 16)
Lt 40a, 1874
White, J. S. Battle Creek, Michigan July 10, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 437-438; 10MR 69-70. Dear Husband:
It is one week ago today since I came to Battle Creek. I have not much that is interesting to write, for I have confined myself quite closely to my chamber.
(2LtMs, Lt 40a, 1874, 1)
Yesterday Mrs. Graves came to see me, but I had accepted an invitation to Brother Bailey’s to dinner, therefore was not at home. In the afternoon I went to the office for the first time. It was cloudy and I ventured to walk out. I called upon Sister Smith and Brother and Sister Ings. They all seem to be doing well.
(2LtMs, Lt 40a, 1874, 2)
In the Woolsey case, Harriet has been on the right side. His business is in as bad a state as Aldrich’s. He had made his proud boasts that he was the only businessman among us, and that the church was loath to let him go for he was the one that gave them influence with the world. Poor man, he dug a pit for Jones and Lunt and has fallen into the pit himself. His debts are terrible. Rock and Peters had just gone security for him for five hundred dollars. He was pressed by the lumber men for money. He went to see them, thinking he owed them only five hundred and found it was fifteen hundred. And in different places he owes two hundred here and two or three hundred there. All the men he owed will be losers. His house is mortgaged; his horse is mortgaged. He was too great a coward, after he said so much about Jones and Lunt, to stand the humiliation of being in a worse fix than they. Poor man! I have not seen his wife yet. Shall probably call upon her today. It is a terrible thing for a man to have his own way.
(2LtMs, Lt 40a, 1874, 3)
Brother Ings inquired if you wished to sell Edson’s house. I told him we would write you. Will you answer immediately what is your price upon property if you wish to sell it. Brother Ings thinks of buying the property if it is for sale. I do not believe Edson will ever be able to do much in Battle Creek, if he should come back east. He is so well known and his mistakes have been made the most of. Brother and Sister Gaskill think that a helping hand might have been extended to him by the brethren when they saw him struggling to do something and humbling himself.
(2LtMs, Lt 40a, 1874, 4)
If you could come east and let all the difficulties and perplexities of the past entirely alone, we might unite our efforts and great good might be done here and at the camp meetings. But I think if your mind is so constituted that it will dwell upon things that are unpleasant, it would be better for the cause and better for you to remain where you are. If your testimony could be borne upon the precious truth and the advancement of the cause, and you could advise in regard to tracts and various matters in connection with the work, your efforts would be blessed of God. But if you are coming to discourage and weaken yourself and me by censure and suspicion and jealousy, I fear we should do great injury to the cause of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 40a, 1874, 5)
I long to see you and would be so glad to bury the past as I know God would have us, without making reference to it, and to take hold in faith and courage with you to do our duty and work to help the people of God; but I must be left free to follow the convictions of my own conscience. I will not blame or censure you, and I cannot have you take the life and soul out of me by your blaming and censuring me. May the Lord bless, heal, and lead you is my daily prayer. I must be free in God. He wants me to be free and not suffering under a load of depressing discouragements that unfit me for any position.
(2LtMs, Lt 40a, 1874, 6)
Private. I called upon Mrs. Graves. She had a burden upon her mind and ever since she knew I was at home she desired to see me. She said she felt that she must talk out her feelings to me. She is desirous that women’s suffrage should be looked into by me. She says women ought to vote, and she related many things of a startling character which were legalized in France and St. Louis, and an effort was made to carry them out in Chicago this year, but failed. Houses of ill fame are legalized. Women who travel alone through those cities, if they are the least suspicious of them, are taken up by the authorities and their cases are investigated. If they are diseased, they are placed in the care of the doctors and cured. Then they are fit for the visits of men and are placed in the legalized home for men to satisfy their lusts upon. No examination is made of the men, and where this law is carried into effect, the crime and immorality resemble the condition of the world which existed previous to the flood.
(2LtMs, Lt 40a, 1874, 7)
Mrs. Graves viewed the matter as I do in regard to the increase of crime and demoralization of society. She says women must vote if this law is withstood. We had a long talk in regard to temperance. I told her that my mind was unprepared for any such matter as women voting. She had been thinking and dwelling upon these things, and her mind was ripe upon them, while my work was of another character. We were doing, upon the point of temperance, what no other class of people in the world were. We were as much in favor of a pledge against tobacco as liquor.
(2LtMs, Lt 40a, 1874, 8)
“So am I,” said she. “I am against the use of tobacco in any form.” We were interrupted by company and I returned home. Strange things are developing. God help us to occupy the right position in all places and at all times.
(2LtMs, Lt 40a, 1874, 9)
In much love,
(2LtMs, Lt 40a, 1874, 10)
Your Ellen.
Lt 41, 1874
White, J. S. Battle Creek, Michigan July 11, 1874 This letter is published in entirety in 19MR 366-369. Dear Husband:
I have attended meeting all day today. We had a good meeting. We have felt like urging the brethren and sisters to take hold more earnestly in the cause of God and make earnest and persevering efforts to obtain the blessing of God. I would be glad to see you. I hear nothing from you except a few lines on postal cards. I try to send off a letter each day. I hope you receive them all.
(2LtMs, Lt 41, 1874, 1)
My health is very good for me, except colds. The weather changed suddenly from intense heat to cool, and my throat troubles me.
(2LtMs, Lt 41, 1874, 2)
I hope you are well. God wants you to live and be a blessing to His people. I want you to live, and my prayer is daily going up to God for you that you may be blessed with health and with courage. God will strengthen you to fill your place in the cause and work of God if you will commit yourself and all your cares to Him. God has given you great and precious light for His people and He designs that light shall shine forth to them.
(2LtMs, Lt 41, 1874, 3)
Peavey and Peasley are figuring for me to speak upon temperance in the park. They think no house will be large enough to convene the crowd. They say it shall be fitted up at their own expense. I shall accept of their invitation. They say they will make it one of the greatest meetings they can. Our brethren will have an organ and prepare the singing to go off the best.
(2LtMs, Lt 41, 1874, 4)
I am now suffering some with my lungs on account of cold. I took an electrical bath last night and slept at the institute.
(2LtMs, Lt 41, 1874, 5)
You stand in high repute here among all of any consequence. Nothing would give them greater joy than to see you. They would be very glad to meet you at the camp meeting, and I wish you could be here and attend the eastern camp meetings. If your mind would take a cheerful turn and not linger over the disagreeables, and gather darkness and discouragement to yourself to be reflected upon others, you could do much good. But to endanger health and life, by gathering troubles to yourself because others are wrong, will only make you miserable and the same misery will be reflected upon others.
(2LtMs, Lt 41, 1874, 6)
With your experience and your knowledge and quick foresight you may be a very great help to the cause of God. I want you to live till the work closes up. I want you to be a polished instrument in the hands of God to accomplish much good and yourself see the dear Redeemer coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.
(2LtMs, Lt 41, 1874, 7)
Uriah and Harriet are your warm and firm friends. There is nothing standing between you, not a thing. Brethren Lindsay and Gaskill do not seem to be just free. They seem rather perplexed and disheartened, but they have unbounded confidence in you.
(2LtMs, Lt 41, 1874, 8)
Willie and I will go this week, I think, to visit Brother Littlejohn. I wish you were here to go with us. I am seeking for a thorough fitness for the work, that I may act my part in the cause of God with acceptance to Him.
(2LtMs, Lt 41, 1874, 9)
I received your card from Bloomfield. Was glad that you were going on that journey for recreation. I hope you will do more of this than you have done. I feel a great desire to see you and to mingle my prayers with yours. The Lord is good! Praise His holy name! I have felt great comfort and assurance in prayer this morning.
(2LtMs, Lt 41, 1874, 10)
I was suffering with cold, sick at the stomach. I arose at about three o’clock and dressed and then prayed. I felt that the Lord indeed drew me near to Himself and my spirit was lightened. I prize these tokens of His love more than language can express. I felt a sweet assurance while praying for you. I believe God hears my prayer and will send His help, His strength, and His joy to your heart. Only look up. Don’t look at the dark and boisterous waves but look up in faith and confidence and hope. Our heavenly Father is acquainted with every purpose of the soul. He will not leave you in darkness. He will give you the light of His divine presence. Let us pray each day in faith, not only for health, but to be imbued with the Spirit of God that we may do the work committed to our trust to His acceptance. This is what I live for. I have no other ambition. I feel my heart go out in great love and tenderness to you.
(2LtMs, Lt 41, 1874, 11)
Have no fears that I will give another [person] preference in my mind to yourself. That is simply impossible. Think not I think others’ minds superior to yours. I know better. I have the highest estimate of your ability, and with the power of God to work with your efforts you can do a great and efficient work. God can mend the broken and worn machinery and make it of essential use to do His work still. Only believe, only be cheerful, only be of good courage. Let the disagreeables go. Turn from these things which cause sadness and which dishearten you. I will ever be true to you, and I want you to have no suspicion or distrust of me that I would say or do the least thing to hurt you or lessen the confidence of your brethren in you. Never, never will I do this. I will sustain and help you all I can.
(2LtMs, Lt 41, 1874, 12)
In love,
(2LtMs, Lt 41, 1874, 13)
Your Ellen.
Lt 41a, 1874
Abbey, Brother and Sister Battle Creek, Michigan July 11, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in OHC 227. Dear Brother and Sister [Ira] Abbey:
I had very impressive and remarkable dreams on my way from California to the camp meetings. Two dreams were on the cars, and two were given me while at the camp meetings West. In these dreams I seemed to be laboring with the patients and helpers, superintendent, and physicians of the Health Institute. Everything there seemed to be in a reckless condition. The controlling influence of the Spirit of God seemed to have left, generally, patients and helpers, superintendent and his family, physicians and matron. All seemed to be letting go of God and did not realize their danger.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 1)
I watched the goings and comings and deportment of Lillie Abbey, and marked the influence of these things upon helpers and patients. I saw that even the influence of one girl, allowed to do as she pleased, indulged and petted, not conforming to the rules and principles which should be strictly carried out at a Health Institute, would deprave in a most alarming degree those connected with the Institute.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 2)
One person, who as far as any influence for good is concerned may be only a cipher, yet if placed on the wrong side, may carry a telling weight of influence for evil. Such persons can serve the purposes of Satan so naturally and so very readily. They stand in his ranks and work with a will to advance his interest. Although professed followers of Jesus Christ, they do nothing to bear fruit to His glory.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 3)
This is exactly the condition of Lillie Abbey. She is a bramble bush, bearing thorns, only thorns. She is not a partaker of the sap and nourishment of the True Vine. I dreamed that I saw Lillie. I saw her influence. I saw her father and mother deceived and blinded in regard to the course they should pursue toward her. They could not really credit the fact that her influence was just what they would not tolerate in another soul in that Institute; that the very things both would be quick to discern and condemn in an unsparing manner in others, they allowed in Lillie.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 4)
Lillie is not a girl of principle. Her word cannot be trusted. She will take advantage, when out of the sight of her parents, to do the very things she knows that they will condemn. As for filial obedience, she has little regard for it. Her influence on the helpers and patients is demoralizing.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 5)
You have, as a family, spoiled Lillie through indulgence, and then you felt that you have made a mistake, and Sister Abbey makes it up in scolding and fretting, and then in promises of some gratification or indulgence if she will do thus and so. If Lillie had not been sick and come near dying at one time, things might have been different. But I have been shown that it would have been better for her and for you all had her life’s history then closed. For in the book of records in heaven there remains no record of deeds of self-denial, of filial obedience, of love to God, and of good works; but her life stands in God’s records like a barren, sandy desert, without buds, flowers, or leaves—only a crisp, dry, barren life.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 6)
The dreams I have had alarmed me, and when I came to Battle Creek, a burden came upon me which I could not throw off. I could not sleep nights. I arose mornings at three o’clock and lit my lamp and wrote many pages before breakfast. I instituted inquiries in regard to the state of things at the Health Institute, and especially in regard to Lillie’s influence there. My fears were confirmed, which leads me—with a strangely burdened heart—to write these lines this morning.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 7)
How important that the family of the superintendent of the Health Institute should, if brought in connection with patients and helpers, be right. If the course of any one of your family should be wrong, with all the light God has given you in regard to your dangers and the sins which He has condemned, great will be the guilt which rests upon you.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 8)
I sincerely regret our urging Sister Abbey to go into the Health Institute. I think Brother Abbey had reasons of weight which we could not appreciate fully. Her going there has brought Lillie there, and her influence is, to say the very least, very objectionable, decidedly contrary to the rules and regulations of the Institute and decidedly contrary to the light given of the Lord in regard to the influence which should prevail in the Institute. God’s Spirit has been grieved away from the Institute, for it cannot abide there.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 9)
I have looked matters over and over. I have read the full and explicit testimony of warnings and reproof given to Sister Chamberlain and Josey, that all might be profited by the light there given. I have read the published testimonies so fully explaining the exalted character of the Health Institute and the watchful care which should be exercised by all, lest a wrong influence should come in and the favor of God depart. I have read the testimonies given me for your family; and I am deeply grieved when I see these testimonies are not regarded. You have gone directly contrary to them. Lillie’s life is a failure, a terrible blank.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 10)
Life is not made up of great things alone; it is the little things that make the sum of life’s happiness or miseries. It is the little things in life that reveal a person’s real character. Oh, if all youth and those of mature age could see as I have seen the mirror of persons’ lives presented before them, they would look more gravely upon even the little duties of life. Every mistake, every error, unimportant though it may be regarded, leaves a scar in this life and a blot on the heavenly records.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 11)
Life is full of duties that are not agreeable, but all these unpleasant duties will be made agreeable by a cheerful performance of them because it is right. Taking an interest in the duties which someone must do, and striving to do them with the heart, will make the most disagreeable duties pleasant. Each man and woman and youth is bearing a weight of influence for good or for evil. Example will be a power for good on the side of right. How important it is that we each should live pure, true, and holy lives that God can approve, and which others will have no occasion given them to condemn, but we be living epistles, known and read of all men. It is in doing life’s duties that we make ourselves useful in the world, whether these duties are agreeable to our natural inclinations or otherwise. Christ pleased not Himself. While we are seeking to do good to others we are serving our heavenly Father. We can be fellow workers with our Redeemer in saving others from sin and death.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 12)
Moral power in Lillie has become very feeble because she has not strengthened it with exercise. Her weakened moral perceptions can but poorly sense sin and wrong and she does not love piety or see the beauty of holiness, that it should be desired. She makes resolves, she acknowledges wrongs, but no sooner is temptation thrown in her path than she is overcome. She has not courage to deny self, because for self she lives. When she sees a wrong habit, she does not take up warfare against the lust of the eye, the pride of life, and lustful passions. If she took up the warfare against these strong inclinations to evil and sin, determined to conquer or die, she would be victor. But her indulgence in that which she knows to be wrong enslaves her mind so that the will power to govern herself is not at her command.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 13)
Instead of reason, judgment, and conscience holding sway, selfishness, indulgence, and lustful passions control. Lillie has buried a living conscience to quiet its rebukes. Lillie has pleased herself in not loving useful labor. There were duties to her parents binding upon her which she would not see or regard because they did not please her natural feelings. She has excused herself from a useful life, and her parents have excused her for one pretext after another. Her mother gives credit to these excuses and has often prostrated herself by doing those things Lillie should have been made to do but was excused from doing by her deceptive plea of inability. God would not sustain the mother in her needless expenditure of strength to do that which the daughter could and should have done, for her own and her mother’s good. God has noticed and condemned these things.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 14)
Sister Abbey could and should have had regular duties for Lillie to perform, but instead of laying upon her responsibilities which would have given her an experience in practical life, she did these things herself or got others to do them for her, while her daughter—seeking her own pleasure—was as well able to do them as the one who did them for her.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 15)
Her mother sees she has no heart in useful labor and dreads the task of urging any care upon her. Lillie is ready to exert herself to please herself. She will tax her strength to almost any degree to indulge her pleasure to row a boat, which taxes and tries the lungs severely. She expresses no inconvenience. But when it comes to washing, or doing needful labor not requiring half the exertion, she uses deception to excuse herself by pleading that her lungs pain her. She will be fascinated with rolling the balls upon the croquet ground, in a stooping position which is trying to the lungs, but she has no complaint to make of this. When she wants to shirk work she has only to say her lungs or her head pains her and she is excused. If she had moral principle she would not do this, but she has neither principle or change of heart, but is as truly unconverted as any poor lost sinner.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 16)
My soul is weighed down heavily as I review the past and present of this case. If Brother and Sister Abbey had acted upon the light given them on Lillie’s real character years ago, there would now be a different state of things.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 17)
Lillie loves society, especially the society of young men and boys, but the mother was blind to this inclination of Lillie’s and flattered herself that Lillie was exactly the opposite of what she really was. Vanity in dress and to study her own pleasure seem to be the aim and purpose of Lillie’s life.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 18)
When I heard that Lillie was encouraged by her mother to have her picture taken with a young man, I said, Wrong, all wrong. It was encouraging in Lillie a disposition that needed to be checked. Lillie seems to have her perceptive powers blunted, that she does not sense the real fitness of things. She has such a vain conceit in regard to herself, her appearance, that she thinks young men are charmed with her deportment, when they are disgusted and out or mere politeness conceal their feelings. They read her superficial character like an open book.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 19)
The Health Institute is the most unfavorable place to make the acquaintance of young men and to encourage their address. Many who come to the Health Institute to be treated are suffering from their impure, corrupt habits and illegal associations. The world is becoming like Sodom. Licentiousness, with its moral evils and fearful degradation, is not only weakening mental power but is diminishing the vital forces and shortening life. Young men are not only ruining their reputation and moral character by their lustful passions, but they are planting seeds in their system which will ruin their constitutions and shorten their lives.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 20)
There are but very few young men who are pure and fit to become companions of the virtuous and refined. These habits, begun and continued in early life, are frequently carried on in their married life, whatever may be the sacrifice to the moral and physical character. This polluting sin in youth of both sexes is destroying its thousands and tens of thousands, and is doing greater injury to society than has been done by any and every other crime. Many youth of rare promise have, through indulgence of this sin, reduced their minds to imbecility. Many lose all sense of their moral accountability to God in this matter. Disease of every type is the result of self-indulgence. Accompanying the disease brought on by this indulgence are spinal afflictions, kidney difficulties, hopelessness, dejection, melancholy, and despair. The world is one vast lazarhouse of corrupting, diseased mortals, made thus by their own doings. The Health Institute is no place to flirt with young men and retain an untarnished reputation.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 21)
We are very near the fullness of crime and abominable corruptions which existed previous to the flood. God alone can keep us from the general pollutions of these last days. The young seem to feel that marriage will be the crowning period of happiness in their lives, but they find that where they looked for peace and happiness is sadness, disappointment, and anguish.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 22)
The course Lillie has taken has not been allowed in others for a moment. They would have been reproved and sent away from the Health Institute at once. Not one particle of anything like flirting between young men and women, or even of courting, should be allowed at the Health Institute. Familiarity between men and women in the parlors or on the grounds should not be encouraged. I have been shown that the very worst results will follow if any leniency is given in this direction. If men and women had possessed self-control and moral power to restrain appetite and keep all their passions in subjection, many would have no need of coming to the Health Institute. Therefore if sanction is given for young ladies and gentlemen to be on familiar terms and encourage the society of each other, the imagination will become excited and there will be a strange abandonment of principle which characterizes this generation.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 23)
Lillie has placed herself in the way of young men and encouraged an intimacy and flirted with them, all of which God abhors. There should not be the first indulgence of anything of the nature of flirting or courting, for serious evils will grow out of this.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 24)
But Lillie should know that her course does not gain respect. Some of the very ones whom she thinks she is charming see through the gloss of her movements and read her character. They laugh and make sport of her vanity and frivolous mind. They make her the butt of their jests and ridicule. She is, in short, a byword with many. Lillie’s real sense of propriety and what constitutes modesty and becoming reserve is very deficient. God has given Lillie light as to how she might possess a beautiful character that Heaven could approve if she would be guided by the Lord. But instead of Lillie’s cultivating her intellect, she has cultivated her vanity. Everything connected with her character is without depth. She is superficial.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 25)
You have petted and indulged Lillie until you have spoiled her. You have been foolish enough to talk about Lillie’s delicate appetite, and you have fostered her appetite and encouraged a perverted taste. Lillie should have been made to understand that she could not have these things her appetite craved for, that they were not the best for her. But the idea of prescribing the diet, or having regular rules or habits in Lillie’s case could not be thought of. She was considered an exception to the general rule. Others might do thus and so, but it would not do for Lillie. So long has the girl in her childhood and youth been looked upon as a special case, upon whom should come no yoke, that she has become willful, determined, headstrong, and almost wholly useless. Sister Abbey has not allowed Lillie to bear burdens; she has been ready to shield her from responsibilities and from care, until she can now see the fruit and feel its benefit, for just as the twig is bent the tree inclines.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 26)
Lillie has not relish for good, wholesome food. She has but very little regard for the laws of life and health. She eats when she is inclined, be it early or late or between her meals. She has tampered with her appetite until her appetite and taste are perverted.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 27)
God chose to restrict the diet of the children of Israel for their good. He even promised them that He would take all sickness away from the midst of them if they would be obedient and follow Him fully. He gave them angels’ food morning by morning. But what a pitiful sight do we see in the camp of Israel! Men and women are weeping in the doors of their tents, and there is heard the pitiful cry, “Would to God we had died by the hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt, when we sat by the flesh pots and did eat bread to the full.”Exodus 16:3. “Our soul,” say they, “loatheth this light bread.”Numbers 21:5. What, is it possible God could be so hard-hearted as to prescribe a died for the children of Israel which could not satisfy their wants or sustain their life? Would that God who created man require of him that which would make him miserable?. Oh no! Israel had been fostering a perverted appetite which would, if indulged, shorten their life. God, for their good, restricted their diet; but they rebelled against God’s requirements and thought themselves better able to choose their own food than God was to choose for them, and they would not submit to God’s requirement. The result was disease and death in the wilderness.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 28)
Just so will it be with modern Israel. God has given them the light upon health reform in these last days, that His people may reform their unnatural habits and come into a more healthful condition where their bodies and minds might be preserved in a good condition of health for their good in this world and their eternal happiness in the next world. Our Redeemer proposes to lead the people of God through to the heavenly Canaan if they will be led by Him.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 29)
Satan comes with his temptations upon the point of appetite and overcomes thousands and tens of thousands. The senses become so perverted through the indulgence of appetite that sacred and common things are placed upon a level. Through indulgence of appetite Adam fell, and the race was ruined. Through the denial of appetite man may overcome the temptations of Satan on this point and may become victor on every other point by determined effort. Our Saviour fasted nearly six weeks in behalf of the race, that man might overcome through His name.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 30)
If Lillie has useful, steady employment to exercise her inventive faculties, and she is brought where she really has a burden of perplexity and thought, it would mature and strengthen her mind and discipline her for future usefulness. As it is, from what has been shown me, her mind is inefficient and feeble. She has not depth of thought or of character. Lillie has eaten between meals and eaten the third meal even at the Health Institute irrespective of consequences. She has eaten late at night, preparing some little extras to tempt her delicate appetite. Were she engaged in useful labor, her appetite would not be so delicate. If she worked as other girls of her age have worked, who have a far superior mind to hers, she would not be troubled with loss of appetite. It is indulgence and petting the appetite which educates the taste and makes wholesome food unpalatable.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 31)
God cannot approbate such a course as you have pursued in Lillie’s case at the Health Institute. Almost imperceptibly the father has been molded by mother and daughter, and the regulations, order, and discipline of the Health Institute have been trampled upon. Lillie has been indulged to her suppers, while the helpers and patients have had their two meals only. But what an example has Lillie been in the Health Institute—and she a daughter of the superintendent! This of itself has given her influence.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 32)
You had considerable feeling and much to say in regard to Josey Chamberlain’s influence at the Institute. You could see, you could feel over the matter, and you insisted on strait measures being pursued toward her. You thought she ought not to have a room as good as she occupied. You felt, Brother Abbey, over Sister Chamberlain’s having a good room, No. 2, for you thought that she could just as well have a less expensive room. You were very persistent that Sister Chamberlain should not have No. 2. We allowed you and Addie to control our judgment in this respect.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 33)
Now compare this with the course pursued toward Lillie. She had an expensive room and yourself and wife had an expensive room, while Sister Chamberlain was made to take a small room overlooking the bathroom. Here was self exhibited plainly. Sister Chamberlain’s age required respect. She has not had it. I do not feel that things are right in this respect. Josey Chamberlain’s course at the Health Institute was not a tenth part as objectionable as Lillie’s.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 34)
The very things you knew had been reproved in Sister Chamberlain in regard to some things, you carried out and saw carried out to a far greater degree in your own family and by others—in eating between meals, in seeking for extras, in self-regard.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 35)
Lillie said to Willie last night that she could not live on such food as they had at the Health Institute. Then she should not remain at the Health Institute. She was going down town to get something good to eat. The helpers who do the work subsist on the good, healthful food prepared at the Health Institute, and accomplish hard labor upon it.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 36)
This is the example of the superintendent’s daughter, and here is the appetite you both have indulged and educated. There is a demoralized state of things at the Institute. The light God has been pleased to give has not been followed. God has been good to His people, to shed light upon their errors and darkness and to show that the only course for true Christians to pursue to perfect Christian character was to be temperate in all things. I was shown that both Sister Abbey and Lillie would have much better health if they had accepted the light God had given. I fear that the influence of these things has molded matters at the Institute in a wrong direction.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 37)
Brother and Sister Abbey, you have not fully adopted health reform. Brother and Sister Abbey’s indulgence of Lillie on the point of appetite has had a weight of influence over others who have but little control over their appetites.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 38)
If Lillie cannot eat the wholesome food prepared for the tables at the Health Institute, how can feeble and sick patients be satisfied? How can the helpers be satisfied, who have to work and are continually industrious and cannot flirt and idle away their time as Lillie does? One unruly person like Lillie Abbey may unconsciously bring in an influence which would mold both patients and helpers, and bring in a spirit of insubordination and willful independence that would bring it into a state of demoralization that would do more harm than its existence could do good.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 39)
If there is a place anywhere that order and perfect discipline should be maintained, it is at a Health Institute.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 40)
Lucinda, whom I love better than myself, forms a connecting link between your family and ours that makes it hard for me to call things by their right name. But the jealousy I have for the cause of God has stirred me to the depths. I cannot let matters go on as they have done. I feel sorry that dear Lucinda is coming east, to have her soul burdened to death by these things. O, if I only get a letter to tell her not to come. These things will kill her. The cause of God is as dear to her as her own life. Poor, dear, precious child, my heart aches for her. She has been a burden-bearer all her life. I want to shield her, if I can, from increasing troubles.
(2LtMs, Lt 41a, 1874, 41)
Lt 42, 1874
White, J. S. Battle Creek, Michigan July 13, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 441. Dear Husband:
After my last six pages to you had gone to the office, I received your letters directed to myself and Willie and at the same time one from Edson—all good, cheering letters. I purchased a few things and started for home when I was informed for the first time that an appointment had been given out in all the churches that Mrs. White would speak upon the subject of temperance in the park next Tuesday evening.
(2LtMs, Lt 42, 1874, 1)
I was suffering intensely with cold. Had taken fomentations and sitz bath the night before, and was so hoarse I could scarcely speak. Mr. Peavey came to see me and I told him it would be simply impossible, but he thought if one of our speakers could occupy part of the evening and I a part, the matter would pass off pleasantly and I should have the park fitted up or should have any of the churches in the city. He had ascertained that any one of them were at my service, but the park was their choice. I told him I would consult Elder Smith and am to report this afternoon.
(2LtMs, Lt 42, 1874, 2)
I came to the Institute and took heroic treatment. I was first put in a hot sitz until I looked like a boiled lobster. Then I was put in a cold wet sheet—one four-doubled around my body. I lay in it three quarters of an hour, then took a cold dripping and had Sisters Haskins and Bell Simenton give me vigorous blows until their strength was well taxed; then had a dry rub. [Remainder missing.]
(2LtMs, Lt 42, 1874, 3)
Lt 43, 1874
White, J. S. Battle Creek, Michigan July 15, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 422-423, 441. Dear Husband:
For some reason I was unable to sleep last night. I arise early to address a few lines to you.
(2LtMs, Lt 43, 1874, 1)
Our last night’s effort was a success. Thank the Lord, to His name alone shall be the glory. A nice stand was fitted up, an organ placed on it, and the citizens’ choir was from the city. They conducted this branch of the work; good singing. Mr. Hallowel opened the meeting by prayer. He made an excellent prayer. He prayed in a most fervent manner for the servant of the Lord who was to address them. I could say “Amen” to every word.
(2LtMs, Lt 43, 1874, 2)
There was singing again. Mr. Peavey, chairman of the meeting, then arose and made some very appropriate remarks; stated that he was pleased to see the interest manifested in our part of the town and for the general turnout of the citizens of Battle Creek. He then spoke in regard to Mrs. White, that the appointment was given out without her knowledge or obtaining her consent, that she had sent in a withdrawal of the appointment, but as the speakers were not easily obtained, had consented to speak, though suffering severely with cold.
(2LtMs, Lt 43, 1874, 3)
I then arose and thanked the chairman for his courteous remarks in regard to our people and for his kind and generous apology for me. I told them I would do the best I could under the circumstances. I had been so hoarse I could not speak well, and there had been a dryness in my throat and disposition to cough, but it was all gone in three minutes. They say my voice was clear and rang out all over the park clear as a bell. Hattie Golden told her mother she heard me distinctly part of the time away up to their house. The wind took the words to her. There were from five hundred to a thousand out. I had to speak slowly but distinctly, and with some earnestness. Peavey was as pleased as he possibly could be. He told Brother Gaskill it was a complete success, more than met his most sanguine expectations.
(2LtMs, Lt 43, 1874, 4)
Just before I arose to speak, Mr. Hallowel, who was in the desk, spoke to me and said he was happy to make my acquaintance. There were many out from the country. Some stated that they could have sat and listened all night. One man from the country said he should hear Mrs. White again and should attend the camp meeting. As near as I can learn, all were well satisfied. Bartlett and his family were there. Merchants, some could not get seats—sat in the aisles on the bare ground. Many stood through the discourse.
(2LtMs, Lt 43, 1874, 5)
I asked Willie the time. He said, “Nearly ten o’clock.” Two or three around him said, “What did you say that for? I wanted to hear her continue her remarks.”
(2LtMs, Lt 43, 1874, 6)
Willie waited upon me up in the desk and took a seat there with me, and placed my fur around my shoulders after I ceased speaking. He seems to understand his part.
(2LtMs, Lt 43, 1874, 7)
An appointment was given out for another meeting in the park, to be addressed by Dr. Russell. Elder Smith and several others would take a part.
(2LtMs, Lt 43, 1874, 8)
I feel great relief that this dreaded meeting is over and that the people are not disappointed. I hope that it may do good and that the prejudice against our people will be broken down. Our people have, by their narrow ideas, kept alive this prejudice. After I attended the meeting in the Methodist church last Tuesday night, Mrs. Packard said that my remarks there removed a great amount of prejudice. She was highly elated over the result of last night.
(2LtMs, Lt 43, 1874, 9)
I think that we shall have a good attendance of citizens from Battle Creek at the camp meeting. I hope you will be here. You could speak with great clearness and acceptance in regard to temperance.
(2LtMs, Lt 43, 1874, 10)
There has been no rain for three weeks. Some of the apples are really baked on the tree.
(2LtMs, Lt 43, 1874, 11)
I received your good letter today, containing one to be handed to Brother Lindsay. I feel very thankful for your last, more cheerful letters. I pray earnestly that God will spare your life and give you strength to do the work He would have you do. I cannot write today, for headache. My head discharges fearfully and I am some fearful of gatherings in the head. My cheek bones and entire head are filled with pain and soreness. I took treatment today but the most decided treatment does not seem to cure me. But I shall, I think, be better tomorrow. I am glad you are feeling better. I so desire that you may have a clear and cheerful mind to do the will of God. A great work is before us that others cannot do. Our experience is of value to this cause.
(2LtMs, Lt 43, 1874, 12)
I must stop, for my head pains me. In much love,
(2LtMs, Lt 43, 1874, 13)
Your Ellen.
I hope Addie and May are well. I often think of them and desire to see them. I hope they will be good children and try to do right.
(2LtMs, Lt 43, 1874, 14)
Love to Edson and Emma.
(2LtMs, Lt 43, 1874, 15)
Lt 44, 1874
White, J. S. Battle Creek, Michigan July 17, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 441; 5MR 427; 6MR 302; 10MR 31. Dear Husband:
I am feeling some better today and have consented to speak at the Health Institute this afternoon.
(2LtMs, Lt 44, 1874, 1)
For some reason their diet is going back more after the old order. This must not be. Those who want a meat diet should go to the institutions where they can have it as an article of food upon their tables. I thought to speak this afternoon upon this question.
(2LtMs, Lt 44, 1874, 2)
July 19
I had just commenced my letter when I was called off. I had good freedom in speaking at the Health Institute. All were so pleased—patients and all—to hear me.
(2LtMs, Lt 44, 1874, 3)
Sabbath I thought I should rest, for my head was discharging bloody matter all the time and felt strangely. I sent word to Brother Smith not to depend on me at all, for I should not go to meeting Sabbath. But he went out in the country to Athens; a new church is raised up there near Sister Kelsey’s. I hated to disappoint the people, so I walked down to the meetinghouse, so dizzy I found myself reeling and near falling. I tried to trust in God. I was all of a tremble, but thank the Lord this passed away, and if the Lord ever gave me the message for the people it was that time. I felt more free than I had hitherto done.
(2LtMs, Lt 44, 1874, 4)
I told Uriah [Smith] this morning all I could think of was when my twin sister and myself would be carrying a heavy basket. If anything came up she did not like, she dropped the basket in the road, and of course I had to pick it up and carry it. He laughed heartily. I think he did not feel very penitent. I have been better ever since.
(2LtMs, Lt 44, 1874, 5)
We have just finished Sufferings of Christ. Willie has helped me, and now we take it to the office for Uriah to criticize it. It will, I think, make a thirty-two page tract.
(2LtMs, Lt 44, 1874, 6)
We received your card last night in which you speak of having General Conference [session] united with camp meeting. This may be done, for New York has sent in a request for their meeting to be deferred until after the eastern camp meetings. They cannot now procure tents as they want. This gives a spare week after the time appointed for Michigan camp meeting. I think the appointment will go out in this next Review. So we shall look for and depend on your coming.
(2LtMs, Lt 44, 1874, 7)
I hope you will be guided all right. We will pray for you every day as we have done, and more than that, since we left you. We hope you will not work too hard.
(2LtMs, Lt 44, 1874, 8)
My speech in the park is said by very many to be the best they ever listened to. There is, they say, something in the paper to that effect, but I have not seen it. I have had a talk of about one hour this morning, with doctors and helpers. I spoke very much to the point; then went to the office to confer about appointments. We had a dispatch written for you, for we decided to have the General Conference one week earlier than the camp meeting and the camp meeting held according to appointment. But after receiving the letter with request from New York, we decided to let General Conference follow camp meeting. How does that please you?
(2LtMs, Lt 44, 1874, 9)
It has been exceedingly hot here. Not a drop of rain has fallen in Battle Creek for nearly four weeks. The ground is dry and parched. There can be no corn.
(2LtMs, Lt 44, 1874, 10)
I rejoice to hear that you are in good health. Willie is well. Brother Abbey is well. Sister Abbey is better than she has been for years, cheerful and happy. Lillie would be well if all her habits were as they should be. She complains of her lungs, but there is a cause. She will spend considerable time rowing and in her amusement, which is not for her health.
(2LtMs, Lt 44, 1874, 11)
She is now helping her father in Institute and is doing well.
(2LtMs, Lt 44, 1874, 12)
I have no special news to write you, except I greatly desire to see your face and look forward to the time with great pleasure. I know not what to advise in regard to Lucinda. She must follow the best light she can get. God will teach her. He will guide this precious, faithful, self-sacrificing soul, I know He will. I want to see her so very much. I prize her society and no other one can fill her place to us. She is a dear, precious child to me. Her worth cannot be estimated by its weight in gold. She is my twin sister indeed in Christ.
(2LtMs, Lt 44, 1874, 13)
Have good courage in the Lord. Let us be cheerful and happy. I pursue your Signs with great interest. It is good, good, good.
(2LtMs, Lt 44, 1874, 14)
Your Ellen.
Love to Edson and Emma and my dear little girls, Addie and May. I do want to see them so much. I hope they will do right.
(2LtMs, Lt 44, 1874, 15)
Your Ellen.
Lt 45, 1874
Abbey, Brother; Doctors Battle Creek, Michigan July 18, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 7MR 347. Dear Brother Abbey and the Doctors:
I have been shown in regard to the Health Institute that there was a lack in having the premises in every respect neat, tasteful and perfectly healthful. This is a matter that in no case should be neglected. I have been shown that fevers and ague were the result more from the water drank and the air breathed—not the most healthful—than from any other cause.
(2LtMs, Lt 45, 1874, 1)
I was shown that no pains or expense were to be begrudged that were necessary to keep the premises around that Health Institute in a perfectly sweet and healthful condition. Every drain should be arranged to carry off waste water and not leave it to filter into the sandy soil to be tainting and poisoning the atmosphere. It should empty at a great distance from the Institute.
(2LtMs, Lt 45, 1874, 2)
When in California I dreamed that I was at the Health Institute and a young man who has frequently appeared, in my dreams, to be present, was talking with the persons in the Health Institute, both helpers and doctors, in reference to the state of things. Said he, There is a lax, loose, depraved state of things existing in the Health Institute. The example that is given the patients in eating and in exercise and in general matters is not in accordance with the laws of life and health and the principles of a Health Institute. The boarders you have taken in should either strictly comply with the rules of the Health Institute in regard to their eating at regular meals and eating only two meals and nothing between their meals or they should be discharged to find other boarding places.
(2LtMs, Lt 45, 1874, 3)
The helpers who have had light in regard to the health reform should not make a god of their stomachs. If they cannot forego the third meal—which is only an injury, a tax to the system—to take care of it, discharge them whoever they may be and have strict conscientious health reformers take their place. None should be employed about the Institute unless their habits shall be such as to help forward the work for which a health institute was found essential.
(2LtMs, Lt 45, 1874, 4)
It will be very easy to slide back into the indulgence of appetite and give influence to those who have lived to gratify the taste all their lives. God will not be pleased with the state of things which now exists. There is a general backsliding; meat-eating is indulged to a great extent and the influence is going out to other places. Those who have eaten to gratify taste have ruined health and, as their last resort, came to the Institute for relief. It is the duty of the doctors to prescribe for these invalids an abstemious diet if they [are] ever [to] recover.
(2LtMs, Lt 45, 1874, 5)
If meat-eating at the Institute is essential for their strength and health, why did they not improve upon it before coming to the Institute? They had all their appetite craved and for this reason they are sick. They can never have healthy conditions while their diet is depraved. They eat too much and live on flesh meats and dead animals, and their habits [are] all wrong in many respects. If they know what is best for them and then wish to prescribe for themselves and not be willing to submit to the counsel and prescription of the physicians, it is an abuse to the Institute to have them remain. Let them go where they can continue. [Remainder missing.]
(2LtMs, Lt 45, 1874, 6)
Lt 46, 1874
White, J. E.; White, Emma Battle Creek, Michigan July 22, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Edson and Emma:
My mind has been much upon you of late. I have earnestly prayed for you every day that you might be blessed of God and receive grace from Him daily to perfect Christian character and be an example to others. There will be much required of you, for you have had many privileges and great light. If you will learn to walk carefully and humbly before God, you will be blessed. You will have light.
(2LtMs, Lt 46, 1874, 1)
I hope, Edson and Emma, that you will redeem the past. I hope, Edson, that you will not follow your own judgment but will be teachable. May God be to you a present help is my daily prayer. I love you, my children, and it is the earnest desire of my heart that you should make a success in this life and a success in gaining the better life. God will be your strength.
(2LtMs, Lt 46, 1874, 2)
Emma is delicate and I have a great hope she will improve. But in God is her hope, whether she improves or otherwise. God’s love has been towards you, my dear children. He wishes you to cling to Him; yield your will submissively to the will of God and have an eye single to His glory.
(2LtMs, Lt 46, 1874, 3)
Educate yourselves to strictly economical habits. Let every penny be carefully laid by to cancel your debts here in Battle Creek. Pay them, my son, yourself. Have this honor, I beg of you. Merrit Kellogg has done just as you have been doing. I would give up my school and everything rather than incur a debt. I do not write this to sting and wound you, but to help you. It is time that you turned square about.
(2LtMs, Lt 46, 1874, 4)
My dear son, be guarded. You have but one life to live; let that be a life you will never regret. Be conscientiously scrupulous in little things; meet your just dues like a man. Shun debts as you would the leprosy. “He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much; and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.”Luke 16:10.
(2LtMs, Lt 46, 1874, 5)
Let economy be the battle with you. Be strictly economical in all things. Be strictly temperate in all things. Seek for the inward adorning, that of a meek and quiet spirit, which God estimates of great price. The Saviour has purchased you with His own blood and He requires you to eat, dress, and spend your time and talents to His glory.
(2LtMs, Lt 46, 1874, 6)
Oh, remember that your influence is constantly telling for or against the truth. Shun levity and light and trifling conversation, foolish jesting and joking as you would the plague. Be sober, be vigilant; let your speech be always with grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer every man. Live by faith. Cultivate lowliness of mind. Bear your testimony in meetings. Avoid all display. Let the artless, simple, easy testimony be borne to edification. Every day you may honor God. Every day we should act as though it might be our last. Let your daily life correspond with your public testimony. Do not seek to be conspicuous. “Be clothed with humility: for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble. Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that He may exalt you in due time.”1 Peter 5:5, 6.
(2LtMs, Lt 46, 1874, 7)
Remember, Edson, it is a terrible thing for you to have your own way. Now, my dear and precious children, love the Lord with all your heart; make a business of seeking the Lord and having daily communion with Him. He will hear the prayer of the contrite heart. He will answer your petitions. He will be to you a present help in every time of need.
(2LtMs, Lt 46, 1874, 8)
Your Mother.
(2LtMs, Lt 46, 1874, 9)
Lt 46a, 1874
White, J. E.; White, Emma Battle Creek, Michigan August 5, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Children, Edson and Emma:
Sister McDearmon has just left. She has been visiting us. I read your letter, Edson, to her. I was thankful to read her such a good letter from you. I believe you to be sincere and in earnest. I pray and believe that God will help you, my dear children, in all your efforts. Your happiness we wish to see promoted by your full consecration to God and devotion to His work. You both have an experience to gain in this direction and should not shun responsibilities, but learn to take them and bear them cheerfully and manfully. You have already lived too long for self and studied your own inclination and pleasure and have lost a rich experience in noble efforts in good works. You may both do nobly with the help of God if you will.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 1)
Sister McDearmon thinks Emma is a little homesick. But this, my daughter, will not answer. You must not allow any such feelings of unrest and discontent and repining to take possession of you. We expect to return soon, and then I will be a true mother to you, affectionate and sympathizing, and will counsel you. I think we will be happy.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 2)
But our happiness will depend very much upon the course we ourselves choose to pursue. Our first work is to train the body, to educate the taste and appetite. Yourself and Emma are not free from the taint of scrofula, and both of you need conscientiously to carry out health reform in all its branches. Your face, Edson, tells the condition of your liver, while Emma has a tendency to weakness of lungs. You should both, from principle, exercise strong willpower to control your appetite. Let your diet be of the most healthful kind, and the daily exercise in cheerful, useful labor be such as to secure a well-balanced circulation.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 3)
I have been shown that God will not insure either of you health if you are indulging your fancy and have not moral power to control the appetite. Your indulgence in articles you know are not the best for your health is doing its work upon the constitution, although it is not realized for the time being. You may do great injury to the brain and nerves by an improper course in eating and in exercise.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 4)
You will be tempted to indulge in light reading. Do not give the mind to story reading. This does not educate and develop the mind, but narrows it and makes it feeble, incapable of close application to intellectual pursuits. Between the mind and the body there is an intimate and mysterious relation. The one acts and reacts upon the other. A restless, dissatisfied mind gives no quiet or rest to the body. You should not indulge the propensity to love reading that does not improve and impart knowledge, for this is dwarfing the mind so that you will have no inclination to engage in useful and elevated activity. Exercise should not be by impulse, but from a sense of duty to do good and promote health. Storybooks that only amuse and do not strengthen and develop the mind are an injury. Precious hours have been wasted in this direction, and this has unfitted Emma as well as Edson for the relish of religious exercises and for calm judgment and wise decisions.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 5)
God’s time! Think of it, children, it is God’s time, not yours. You must render an account of how you use this time. You need that exercise which shall call into action the whole muscular system, as well as the exercise of the mental powers. Emma should take special pains to expand her chest, that her breathing may be full, deep, and free, in the exercise of all the vital functions. She has her life in her own hands. She may form a good chest or she may encourage the predisposition to consumption by centering her thoughts upon herself, favoring herself, and becoming tender, sensitive, and impressible. She needs to adopt a course of living not to make a bad quality of blood—for this will be very poor policy—but to secure the very best quality of blood. Humors are encouraged and strengthened by eating largely of meat, and irregularity in eating has its train of evils that none of us should choose.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 6)
I have recently had my attention called to this subject by the case of Lillie Abbey. Her mother has favored her because her lungs were weak. She has eaten three meals a day, and between meals. She has a delicate appetite, and cannot eat what the helpers and patients eat at the Health Institute. I had a testimony for Lillie which I had given her once. She had not heeded it. I bore it again to her. You, Emma, were shown me in about the same condition. You were neglecting the very things which will bring to you health, and were in danger of petting and favoring yourself, and becoming helpless, inefficient, and sick when you might just as well have happiness and health.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 7)
You have both lived too much for yourselves. I saw that Emma was much at fault here. She studied her pleasure, her happiness, and flattered herself that this was the way to secure happiness. Edson has done the same. We have but one life to live. Many think that life should be a free and happy one, that they should choose their own course, enjoy themselves, and spend as they go. But where is your treasure in heaven?
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 8)
My children, you may make your course through this world bright and attractive or uninviting and repulsive. Just as long as you two choose to serve yourselves, gratify the taste, and be of no special benefit to others, you cannot be happy. Emma, God designed you should live not merely to please yourself but to do good. You should, my daughter, have all your habits of that character to harmonize with the laws of health and favor moral culture. Your habits should be well considered, whether they are of that character to give strength to moral sentiment over the animal powers. You may make yourself an intellectual being or you may cripple all your God-given faculties to taste, to dress, and to pleasure, and you, my daughter, live to eat, to drink, and sleep, but in no case to answer the end of your being. Moral imbecility, as well as physical feebleness, will follow such a course. The world will be no better for your having lived in it. Those who perfect Christian character must be temperate in all things.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 9)
I feel called upon now to bid you both to awake and commence life anew. I am distressed, Edson, to meet debts here in Battle Creek that have been accumulated on every hand. Brother Lindsay came to me with the matter, for one and another were dunning him to know when Edson White would pay them. I do not censure you for the past. Let that be forgotten, except as a warning for the future. You may begin life anew now.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 10)
I realize the position of you both. Emma is no economist. She is no help to Edson in this direction. She wants things she could do without and will have to learn this experience before either of you can be right and be self-supporting. You both have imaginary wants, but God would have you learn lessons in self-denial and economy. God calls upon you both to be transformed and no longer live for yourselves. Live within your means. Be very careful to do your duty with strictest integrity. Hide not or excuse your failings, for you both have yet to learn the use of money. You have closed your eyes and hardened your hearts to any reproofs in this direction. But God has spoken to you, Edson, and to you, Emma, in regard to your dangers and errors. Will you heed His voice? Will you now obtain the experience you both ought to have had some years ago? Remember you are not at liberty to do as you please with even your own bodies and your minds. Christ has purchased you by an infinite price.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 11)
When you violate the laws of health in eating or in drinking or in any wrong habit, you transgress the laws of God. You may educate the appetite, you may practice self-denial and encourage self-control, until you can both stand forth as victors upon the point of appetite. Your health and life depend upon this. You are both shortening your days and crippling your usefulness by present gratification. Your appetite and following your pleasure stand in the way of your usefulness and your spiritual advancement. You are diminishing the natural, healthful development of mind and soul by impairing the body. Emma is robbing the world of the usefulness she might be to it if she would cultivate her intellect. She is robbing God of the energies and mental faculties which should be devoted to His service. There will come a time when she would pay any price for a new lease of her life, that she may make her mark in the world and leave her good works behind her. She needs to feel that God has not placed her in this world for her amusement but to glorify Him in a life of useful service.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 12)
Lay off the yoke you have laid upon your own necks and exchange it for the yoke of Christ. Bring all your burdens and perplexities and griefs to the dear Saviour in simple, humble, trusting faith. Work for God, dear children. Emma, you will never be happy until you forget self and work for God. Crowd all the good works you can into heaven. See what you can do to bless others by your words and actions. You both ought by this time to be far advanced in Christian experience and prepared to help others to see the light and the truth. Don’t live for yourselves. Remember the Pattern. Follow His example.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 13)
I want you both to grow in grace and the knowledge of the truth. Do not hinder each other from perfecting Christian character, but help one another. Be zealous to speak right words, to encourage each other in self-denial and self-sacrifice. Jesus left all for us. He became poor, that we through His poverty might be made rich. What will we do for the salvation of our fellow men? God help you to feel that you are answerable for the light which you have had. Hide it not under a bushel or under a bed, but put it on a candlestick, that it may give light to all that are in the house. The house is the world.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 14)
God makes us accountable for the precious, saving truths we have accepted. We shall each have to show at least one soul saved through our influence or we cannot enter into the joy of our Lord. We shall not experience that joy unless we can see at least one soul redeemed that we have been the means of bringing to glory. Think of this. Do not feel that you have no responsibility to resist and press back the tide of moral darkness that is flooding our world. Oh, my children, there is a great work before each of us. Let us take it up, whether we live or die, and be determined we will do some good in the world. Keep your souls in the love and light of God and He will be with you to work with your efforts and help you.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 15)
I am glad you have a place of responsibility now. Show, my children, that you are fitting for greater trusts. Do your part in the love and fear of God with an eye single to His glory. Be determined you will make a success where you are. Be so faithful, so true, that not a blemish, not a stain, will rest upon you but that your record will be true and clean in heaven. Remember we have a wily foe ever on the alert to draw us away from duty and from God. But do not give the least place to the suggestions of the enemy. Do not allow any habits of negligence or carelessness to grow upon you, but be very earnest and vigilant in your duty. Show that you may be trusted and that you may be depended upon.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 16)
I beg of you, Emma, not to get uneasy and restless and dissatisfied, but be content and cheerful and happy. It matters but little where we are or what position we may be in, if we have the approval of God. We can carry happiness with us if we will. This should be our first consideration. We known not how soon our probation may close upon earth, and how soon we may be called to pass through the deep waters of affliction and trial. But God lives and reigns. Only be true and living Christians, and I shall be the happiest of mothers. You cannot avoid trials and perplexities, but amid them all, do not get rash and impatient and headstrong. Counsel with others and be willing to be advised. Love to yield your way and your wishes, and seek that sweet union with the Spirit of God that will make you at peace with everyone. You need to cultivate lowliness of mind, to seek earnestly for a meek and quiet spirit, which God values.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 17)
You may be a means of great good to others. I want you to be earnest now. Do not procrastinate, Edson and Emma. Seek for a deep knowledge of the divine will. Be every moment seeking to God for more strength, wisdom, and knowledge. I love you and want you to be saved with an everlasting salvation.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 18)
Last Thursday Willie accompanied me to Allegan. I tarried at Brother Littlejohn’s over night. They received us heartily. I had a good visit with Brother Littlejohn. Friday I rode about two miles out with Brother Dr. Lay. He was to see patients. I was to call on Brother Rhodes. I had a praying season with him and his wife. Returned with the doctor and stayed at Dr. Lay’s over night.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 19)
I spoke to the people at Allegan—a full house, both forenoon and afternoon—then rode up to Monterey and called on Brother Rumery. I called the family together, had a praying season with them, and then I talked with Brother Rumery above one hour. He had been making no effort to serve God. How I pitied that man—to have to confess that he had no power to overcome his love of money. I talked very pointedly to him. I urged him to pay Brother Jones for the means he had put into the shop Brother Rumery had bought at Allegan. I hope he will do this, and set Brother Jones free from these dunning creditors. I think he will try to do something. I have just written him twenty-eight pages. I spoke to the brethren at Monterey on Sunday. There was a full house. I then talked with George Lay about two hours. I got him to promise to attend the camp meeting. I then rode back to Allegan.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 20)
Brother Littlejohn’s mother heard me speak Sabbath, and Brother Littlejohn says her prejudice is gone and it will make it so much easier for him. You see I have no time to study my pleasure or to play. Brother Littlejohn has been a very sick man. One eye nature has dropped out of her economy and we fear he will lose the other unless God mercifully delivers him. He is a precious man. He will not be able to be at the camp meetings.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 21)
Your mother, Emma, was sent for by Burleigh to come and bring the children, for his mother and the recently widowed sister and her daughter were making him a visit. She, the sister, returns to New York tomorrow.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 22)
My dear children, be determined to do well, and to be well and happy in the love of God. I want to see you so very much. You are both very dear to me. Write, Emma dear; I want to hear from you. I expect father and Lucinda tonight. It is now nearly ten o’clock. Although it is late, I must write you a few lines in regard to some things I have not felt at liberty to write you until now. They press upon my mind with such force I cannot forbear.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 23)
In my last vision I was shown the cases of several who were deficient in that education essential for the attainment of Christian perfection and for the greatest usefulness in this life. I was shown, Emma, that you were selfish; you thought of yourself, planned for yourself. Your pleasure and your own enjoyment were your first consideration. You greatly failed to carry out in your life the life of Christ. You had not educated yourself to have willpower to control your appetite. You had not become a health reformer, because you would not bring your mind up to the point of self-denial. I was shown that your habits were constantly at war with the laws of your being. You will eat and do those things which are not in accordance with the laws of life and health, and as a consequence you will feel the effect of your unhygienic habits upon your health. You have too little principle and move too much from impulse, following inclination.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 24)
When disease fastens upon you, or rather when nature shall protest against the abuse she has received, you will be in danger of losing your life. And then you will feel to regret your following inclination rather than the light God has given upon the important subject of health. God will not work a miracle to preserve you in health when you have felt no special anxiety to keep in harmony with His Spirit and do, on your part, according to the light given you to keep yourself in health. The Spirit of God will not be trifled with by any of us.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 25)
You have never felt the necessity of individual duties and personal obligations to do your part in exerting a correct and right influence. The education of your girlhood was not the best. You were relieved from bearing responsibilities and followed inclination too much.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 26)
To deny self, to be disciplined to take up life’s burdens and be interested to do the greatest amount of good for others, you have not experienced. Yourself is a center. Whatever course Edson is taking, you do not burden your soul to feel a responsibility to take a course to help him, because it is not agreeable or pleasant. You drift along, taking things as they come, but having no molding influence upon his life and character in the right direction. You love quiet and ease and peace, but want your own inclinations gratified and your notions indulged. You have not been learning that the path of holiness is a path of self-denial and sacrifice.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 27)
When your thoughts are filled with useful ideas and you are living not for your pleasure but to glorify God, you will be a more noble, happy woman. But you are a dwarfed child, and, I saw, ever would be a child, as far as a life of usefulness is concerned, unless you change your ideas of what constitutes a true woman and her life duties. Your taste, your ideas of gratifying and pleasing yourself are a child’s experience, but not the experience of the true woman. You have not outgrown your childish experience and have not matured mentally and morally. You lack stamina, and therefore cannot understand the sweets of true enjoyment and real, substantial happiness.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 28)
The trifling variations of life in pleasure and diversion amuse the mind, but cannot yield happiness. Therefore there is a feeling of unrest, a void, a lonesomeness, a homesickness—a vague want of something, you know not what. This is because you are not self-reliant, feeling your individual responsibility and what God requires of you in this world, bearing your weight of responsibility, taking up your life duties, performing your part in the drama of life, living for others’ good rather than for self alone. Daily, constant, responsible employment is the stepping stone to mental and moral development and to usefulness and happiness.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 29)
I do not accuse you or censure you for not doing work enough, but God has shown me you are cultivating the education of your childhood in shunning responsibilities. You need mind development, soul-redeeming, and elevating employment. Our mental activity will not grow without exercise. God made our powers for use, not to rust. All that is useful and elevating in life depends upon our own exertions. If God had intended that any of us should be idle, He would have built houses, made clothes, cooked food, formed characters to be purchased without exertion on our part, accumulated knowledge and had everything in preparation that we need for mind and body, ready made at our hands. But this is not God’s plan. In the providence of God our happiness is arranged to depend upon our active efforts. To have another do the very things we can and should do for ourselves deprives us of a source of happiness at our command. In this we rob ourselves of one of the richest blessings that God has designed we should have.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 30)
You, my precious Emma, may do and be what you are not now. When God calls for an account of your stewardship, how can you answer with any honor to yourself? How naked, how fruitless, will your life appear when the judgment sits and the books are opened! All the record of your life, all your words stand there revealed. You went here, you did this or that because it added to your amusement and pleasure. I saw the book of records opened. I searched for unselfish, good works. I looked for true self-denial in blessing others. I anxiously watched the turning of every page, and as the last was turned, I groaned, No fruit! Is it possible there is no fruit? Her life’s work is ended, golden, probationary time gone forever, and no fruit! Nothing but leaves! Nothing but leaves!
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 31)
I looked to see how you received this intelligence, for self-gratification, selfish indulgence, your own pleasure and your own amusement were standing out distinctly upon every line. Your face was covered. You said, “My life, oh, my life has been a farce, a terrible mistake! I have amused myself in many ways, but not glorified God. I have filled my mind with storybooks when I could have been acquiring knowledge.”
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 32)
I turned to the angel and in agony of spirit I said, Let her have a little longer probation. Give her one more trial. He assented, and you sadly looked again over the records, to see where your life had been such a terrible failure and said, “Now it is all the more severe and difficult, because I have everything to unlearn and learn anew. I see now that had my life been as it should have been, had I had a firm and correct principle, had I understood my duty, I could have been a great help to my husband. My influence has done much to make his life as well as my own a failure.”
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 33)
Emma, you looked up again in great distress and asked, “Is it too late now for me to redeem the past failures of my listless, aimless, irresponsible life and become useful and apply my powers of body and mind to a good end? And may I gain strength where I am so deficient, to fulfill my God-given mission in this life?” The answer came, “You may if you do not procrastinate. You may if you make earnest and determined efforts. You may win great victories if you do not consult your wishes, your pleasure and inclination, and if you will ever bear in mind that true worth and true usefulness is not a legacy inherited but the fruit of exertion. Every act of true self-denial for others’ good, every denial of pleasure and self-gratification, every noble responsibility borne from principle for the glory of God, will efface the record standing against your name.”
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 34)
You may say, “Why have you withheld this from me so long?” Because I knew you would not receive it and work upon this light given, and then I should feel that condemnation was upon you. But now I give you the light God has given me, and from henceforth the responsibility rests upon you. You want, my dear daughter, enough to do that your mind may not be empty. A woman with but little employment for her hands and less for her mind can only be the shadow of a woman. Women are not born, but made. If she neglects to educate the mind, she will become weak and inefficient, ever dependent upon others, swayed by a wrong influence. And she will succumb to circumstances and shirk every disagreeable responsibility. You have a work to do, Emma. You will have to arouse your dormant energies and begin to live, while you do live, to be a blessing to others.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 35)
You may now be gaining an education in practical, intellectual life. Do not dwarf your mind to the reading of storybooks and become a mental dyspeptic, but save every thought, every particle of mental force to be exercised in something useful. You may now train the mind. Take up some taxing employment to call into exercise the dormant faculties. Cannot you learn to keep accounts? The time you idle away needlessly in reading you can be improving in taxing the mind to keep accounts, in taking lessons in bookkeeping, in studying how you can improve your mental powers by active exercise. This may not be agreeable to you because it will require stern training and much self-denial. You have both now a good field to try your abilities. What will you do, Emma? You may help Edson to do things promptly, at the right time. You may encourage him in the right direction.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 36)
I was shown you have had ideas that you could preserve life and make your happiness by selfish gratifications and indulging your fancies and your inclinations, in shunning responsibilities and favoring yourselves. It is in doing the will of God and following the path of duty that you will be blessed and will experience genuine happiness with no selfishness mixed with it. I saw that God would bless you in well-doing, and this is the only hope you can have of happiness. Your happiness is in your own hands, and of your own making. You can carry with you happiness or misery. I hope, children, that you will help one another to be happy, cheerfully submitting your will and your way to the will of God. Make God your friend and counselor. Now is your opportunity to gain wisdom.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 37)
I hope, Edson and Emma, you will both put away the childishness of inexperienced youth, and calmly face the realities of life and take on its burdens. What we make for ourselves now shall be ours in the future life. Wisdom gained in this life shall not be lost, but will live to be a brightness and a crown of glory in heaven. Our characters are the workmanship of our own hands. We may wash our robes of character in the blood of the Lamb. We may have pure, spotless robes of character if we will take the pains in investigate and learn where we are deficient, and seek to improve where we lack. Our education depends very much upon our own efforts. If we choose, Christ will superintend our education in this grand work. Educate, educate! Live upon the plan of addition, and God will multiply His grace and strength. I feel so earnest for you both to awake out of your selfish, deceived sleep and begin life in earnest. Be self-denying and economical.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 38)
But I must close this long letter. It is now late. I have been sitting up [waiting] for your father to come. He will arrive at three o’clock, Willie says. I have now written forty pages this day, and I am feeling so weary I can scarcely hold up my head. Farewell for tonight.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 39)
Wednesday Morning, August 6
I was awakened from sleep by the voice of father about twelve o’clock. I was glad to see him. Lucinda tarried at the Institute.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 40)
They are, I understand, all well at Oakland. Father bore the journey well. Lucinda, he says, is doing well.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 41)
Write me at once and I shall be so glad to hear from you. Be careful, exact, and faithful. Let nothing call you to neglect your duty. Do not let your pleasure or your inclination divert your minds from the responsibilities of your position. Prove yourselves now; be true to your duty, and may God help you both to be victorious overcomers.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 42)
Your Mother.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 43)
Preserve all my letters. I may wish some selections from this for some purpose.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 44)
Your Mother.
(2LtMs, Lt 46a, 1874, 45)
Lt 47, 1874
White, J. S. Battle Creek, Michigan July 23, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 442; 6MR 302; 10MR 31. Dear Husband:
I think Brother Abbey is doing as well as he can at the Health Institute. They have the best set of helpers they have ever had, and there seems to be a feeling to want to do right. One dozen patients came today.
(2LtMs, Lt 47, 1874, 1)
All will be rejoiced to see you here and none more so than your Ellen. I pray for you earnestly that God would bless you and strengthen you, and I believe He will. Oh, how I long for the salvation of God. My heart hungers and thirsts for salvation. I will not be satisfied without a deep knowledge of the will of God. I see a great work to be done, and it is impossible for us to do this work in our own strength. We must have the unction from the Holy One. If we can only go rightly through this world, what a blessed reward and precious rest we shall have in a better world than this. God will help us if we will have faith, and trust wholly in Him.
(2LtMs, Lt 47, 1874, 2)
We are now expecting you may be on your way. I hope by all means you will see Walling on your way here.
(2LtMs, Lt 47, 1874, 3)
It has not rained here for nearly five weeks. The sun seems to be the color of blood as it first rises and for several hours after it has risen. The moon looks like blood.
(2LtMs, Lt 47, 1874, 4)
I do feel that the great day of the Lord is near and that it hasteth greatly. Let us be found ready and waiting.
(2LtMs, Lt 47, 1874, 5)
Jennie Trembley was married yesterday to Mr. Richards, who was at Trall’s Institute. No one knew that they were to be married till it was done. He is an unbeliever, but Jennie says he is investigating the truth. She stills works at the office. He left town after the marriage, and Jennie went to her work.
(2LtMs, Lt 47, 1874, 6)
It is important that we seek God and commit all our cares to Him. Oh, how precious is Jesus, dear Saviour. The work that is to be done looks to me of the highest importance. Before this, every other matter must bend. God will give us precious victories if we trust fully in Him. I want so very much to be all right with God and have precious daily communion with Him. Light is shining and we will follow the light.
(2LtMs, Lt 47, 1874, 7)
Since writing the above, Harmon Lindsay has brought in a long communication, remailed, from Brother Butler. It is good. You view matters, I believe, correctly. May God help you and strengthen you to take your position in this work and in the cause and unfalteringly press your way onward looking to God for help. He will help. I believe it without a doubt. He will strengthen you to stand in your place. He will be to you a present help in every time of need.
(2LtMs, Lt 47, 1874, 8)
I am glad Edson and Emma are with you. They now have an opportunity to redeem the past and to show by submitting their judgment and their ideas that they have reformed. God bless these dear children, and may they be a blessing to you and a great comfort to you. They can be a great help, a great blessing, and in filling the place that they can well fill, God will bless them and be a strength to them. I wish often I could come where you are for a short time.
(2LtMs, Lt 47, 1874, 9)
In love to all.
(2LtMs, Lt 47, 1874, 10)
Your Ellen.
Lt 47a, 1874
White, J. E.; White, Emma Battle Creek, Michigan August 21, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in OHC 266; 7MR 347. Dear Children, Edson and Emma:
About two weeks ago I sent you a long letter, and I hope it has reached you.
(2LtMs, Lt 47a, 1874, 1)
I was very sorry, Edson, to hear that you had gatherings in your head. It is evident that the humor that has made its appearance on the surface in your face has from some cause gone to your head. I hope you have not presumptuously been tampering with your face, rather than to take up your cross and deny your appetite. These gatherings in the head may end in deafness. I feel very anxious that you should change entirely your course of living. Not a morsel of meat or butter passes my lips, and I mean that it never shall again. I occasionally ate a little butter in California. I have had to pay for it here in nature’s making an effort to rid my system of impurities. I have had severe difficulties of the throat, lungs, and bowels. I was fearful of losing my voice but I am now better, after suffering much.
(2LtMs, Lt 47a, 1874, 2)
I have watched the cases of those who have been reckless in their diet and have felt at liberty to eat meat, butter, and other unhygienic food. They affirm it does not hurt them and that they could not live upon a strictly hygienic diet. But I see this class are ever ailing. They have fevers and attacks of sickness and lose much time. If this were the best diet for them, why are they always complaining?
(2LtMs, Lt 47a, 1874, 3)
We should study to know the laws of health and then should obey these laws implicitly. Prevention is worth more than pounds of cure. I have seen the evils of pampering the delicate appetite in hundreds of cases, and I have had hundreds of testimonies in regard to the result of this course. It has been evil in every instance. The laws of physical life are perfect, and if obeyed a great amount of suffering and disease may be avoided. The apostle urges upon Christians to abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. Every indulgence of unnatural, animal appetite creates a state of physical weakness and weakens moral power. I am pained when I have a realizing sense of the great light that has been shining upon you for years upon health reform, and yet see you walk directly contrary to the light.
(2LtMs, Lt 47a, 1874, 4)
I have not a doubt but that Emma would be in better health today if, from a sense of duty, she restricted her appetite to only those articles of food which are most simple and the most healthful. The sin of indulgence of appetite is greater in your case than with many because you have had great light. You may both venture to indulge your taste and enjoy your butter and fleshmeats, but remember you are sinning against God. You will feel the result of indulgence physically, mentally, and morally. Your consciences may not be aroused until sickness and debility shall be felt, and then you may assign to other causes than the true one the reason for your sufferings. But God knows that your own wrong course in self-gratification has brought the sure result. The violation of the laws of health is a violation of the laws of God. The throwing off of moral obligation must be met by-and-by when God shall bring every work into judgment.
(2LtMs, Lt 47a, 1874, 5)
For your own personal enjoyment in this world I entreat of you both to be health reformers. Emma, educate your appetite. Banish butter, cheese, flesh meats, and every article that is not the most simple and the best calculated to make a healthy quality of blood.
(2LtMs, Lt 47a, 1874, 6)
Edson and Emma, do you ever expect to overcome as Christ overcame? Or do you expect to climb up to heaven in some other way, rather than to humiliate yourselves and practice self-denial and self-sacrifice? Jesus pleased not Himself. He came to do good to others. Are you imitating your divine Lord? Emma lacks moral courage, for she has never cultivated it. Enjoyment and lack of responsibility have made her weak as a baby in moral power, and in every way inefficient for the taking up of life's burdens and duties and resolutely bearing her part in the battles of life. If Emma will consecrate herself to God, and deny self, she yet may have some probationary time in which to perfect Christian character and have an heirship to heaven. But I must tell you both, without a decided and thorough reform in almost everything, you will both make a sad failure in fitting for heaven, just as sure and much more terrible than the failure you have both made in this life.
(2LtMs, Lt 47a, 1874, 7)
These things are not to be passed lightly over. Emma can and should help Edson, and Edson can and should help Emma. The path of duty is the only safe path for you to travel. God has given us natural appetites. If these are rightly satisfied, health, life, and happiness may be preserved. But if these appetites are abused, or if we create unnatural appetites and then gratify these to the injury of physical and mental vigor, we abuse nature and bring painful responsibilities upon ourselves. Your bodies belong to God. See that you take good care of them; those who can see and will not are guilty of a great sin. If we close our eyes to light, fearing that we shall have to deny, restrain, and abstain from indulgences which we love, we become criminal before God.
(2LtMs, Lt 47a, 1874, 8)
I also have a duty to warn you in regard to the health of your consciences: the least departure from the strictest integrity under any circumstances, because it is convenient, will harden the conscience and prepare the way for the violation of moral obligations in other ways. If we treat the health of the body, which is our highest earthly interest, without due consideration, we prepare the way for temptation and the violation of higher claims.
(2LtMs, Lt 47a, 1874, 9)
My dear children, I feel the deepest interest for you both. May the Lord be your Helper. I point you to an unfailing source of strength in Jesus. Oh, do seek to overcome the defects in your characters before it shall be too late, and you lose heaven. You have no time to lose—not a moment to devote to selfish gratifications. Turn square about. No longer live to please self, but to honor God. I plead with you not to follow the sight of your eyes, or the inclination of your feelings, but seek to follow your Redeemer.
(2LtMs, Lt 47a, 1874, 10)
I have been so pained at the thought that you will follow your own plans and carry them out on other people’s money, if you can do so in no other way. I wish I could call up every person you have borrowed small sums of money from in Battle Creek, and have not paid them. Can your sense of justice be completely blunted? Have you had no special honor for your name, Edson and Emma? Do you think I could taste of meat or butter or anything but the lowliest, plainest food while compelled to borrow money to sustain life? You both have much to learn. You have learned to love and please and enjoy yourselves. Now educate yourselves in an opposite direction.
(2LtMs, Lt 47a, 1874, 11)
You have not loved economy, either of you. You would spend dollars readily on some gratification which you might do without, when these dollars may be borrowed from others’ purses. I want you to pledge yourselves to go without food or clothing rather than to incur a debt. Oh, how ashamed I am to be dunned for your debts, Edson, by no less than a dozen persons! Emma is not clear in this matter. She does not stand for the right. Emma is at fault. She might help Edson where he is weak. But she does no such thing. Self-gratification is of such satisfaction that you will let dimes and dollars slip out of your hands for your supposed wants, and then find that you have indulged fancy at others’ expense. I would have honor and self-respect enough to restrain my desire for things I could possibly do without rather than inconvenience others, or use that which is not my own. Emma, before you spend one cent, think: Cannot I possibly contrive some way to do without this? Cannot I be put to inconvenience rather than to annoy others with borrowing? Work upon this principle: Never to borrow a cent, but to live within your means. Until you can do this, you will never make a success of life.
(2LtMs, Lt 47a, 1874, 12)
Perhaps Emma is not aware of the debts Edson has to settle. You have both had as fair a chance to start in life as most people, and a much better chance than many. Your failures are only the result of your own wrong course of action. You have not been willing to be led. I am so fearful that you will make mistakes in California, as you have in Battle Creek.
(2LtMs, Lt 47a, 1874, 13)
Oh, don’t disgrace us in California as you have in Michigan! Honor us, children, in California, by your strictly economical, close calculation, and by the strictest integrity. Remember we knew you better in Michigan than does anyone in California. Those who are unacquainted with your mistakes and failures will think you may do this and that, bear this and that responsibility in taking burdens, which you will not be able to carry out. Be guarded. Live for God’s glory. Make a success in life this time. The way is open before you. If you cannot be self-reliant now, and be a man, you never can.
(2LtMs, Lt 47a, 1874, 14)
Do not feel that the sum of your life’s happiness is to amuse yourselves, to read storybooks, and neglect homely duties that you can and should do. I have been shown that Emma is being unfitted for life’s duties through much reading. We have no excuse for inactivity or inability. We shall die sooner of doing nothing and being petted and pampered than of overwork. We may help in many ways if our eyes are open to see, if we wish to help. We may find enough to do in this world of ours and thus doing will lead away from selfishness and unhappiness. Real happiness is not found by seeking to bend everything to please ourselves. You will never taste the happiness of self-denial unless you begin to live for others’ good.
(2LtMs, Lt 47a, 1874, 15)
Now don’t forget what I write, Edson and Emma, and think you know better than your mother. I know what I am speaking of. Unless you both make an entire change—not a half change but a whole reformation—you will both fail of heaven. I want you to feel and see and understand that no one or two can live for themselves and be Christians. I wish I could say something that will have a transforming influence upon your lives and characters. Not that we expect ever to be benefitted by leaning on you as we had once hoped we might, and as parents frequently lean on their children; but I speak because you are making an entire failure of securing happiness in this life or a home in the better life.
(2LtMs, Lt 47a, 1874, 16)
I want Emma to wake up and see and think, what has her life amounted to? And what is her future life to amount to? Only leaves? No fruit; nothing but leaves? She might cultivate her mind, for she has not been burdened with home cares and perplexities. She might do many good works and become efficient in many directions if she would. But when her sun shall set in this world, unless she changes her course entirely, she will have no good works to follow her, and her memory will soon perish. I cannot have it so! God help her to get out of self! As long as I live, it should be to some purpose. I love you sincerely, and this is why I write so plainly. If I thought you would not and could not do better than you have done, I am the last one who would write you as I now do. But it is to arouse you that you may wake up and live to a purpose, while you do live, that I write at this time. Make your mark high and never flag till you attain the victory. Dedicate yourselves to God, I beseech of you, at once. Do all the good that you can. Be self-forgetful while you strive to make your lives a blessing to others.
(2LtMs, Lt 47a, 1874, 17)
Your father is attending the funeral of Adeline Spencer. She has been long sick and a great sufferer. Last Tuesday he attended the funeral of Father Norton at the house of Brother Loughborough. The corpse was taken East for burial.
(2LtMs, Lt 47a, 1874, 18)
Father has been quite well for him and has done much labor since he came here. Harmon Lindsay is sick with fever. He was dangerously ill. The reason: He has not regarded health reform as he should. We had a very precious season of prayer for him last night. The blessing of God came down upon us and upon him. He confessed his faults with tears and sought the Lord earnestly. We hope he will make thorough work, and that the Great Physician may fully restore him to health.
(2LtMs, Lt 47a, 1874, 19)
We have just learned that Willie Prentiss of New York is dead. He was a young man of great promise, idolized by his parents, for he was their only son. His parents have backslidden from health reform and Willie had given up the Sabbath. Typhoid fever has done its work, and just as he was entering his manhood he is numbered with the dead.
(2LtMs, Lt 47a, 1874, 20)
It pays to live for God, to serve God from principle. The Lord saw what was best for His people after they left Egypt and He gave them a restricted diet, promising them that their bread and water should be sure, and that He would remove all sickness from them if they would be obedient. But they rebelled. They would not restrict their diet, and murmured against God because they had not meat. They loathed the bread sent them from heaven and chose to take their cases in their own hands, as though they knew better than God what was best for them. The Lord let them have their desires; but the result, instead of health and happiness, was dissension, sickness, and death.
(2LtMs, Lt 47a, 1874, 21)
The Lord has given great light upon health reform because He knew what was best for His people, but if they choose to turn from the light, to choose ways of their own, and take their cases in their own hands, they can do so and realize the result in suffering, sickness, and premature death. God will not be trifled with.
(2LtMs, Lt 47a, 1874, 22)
I believe Emma White may have health if she does as she ought to do—if she is obedient to the light God has given and serves the Lord instead of serving herself. I believe Edson may enjoy good health if he lives in accordance with the light God has given upon health reform. Take it up, not despising it, but from principle, and do right because you love the right better than self-indulgence. This will cost you an effort as it did me and as it has many others, but it will pay in the end. You cannot do this without calling to your aid willpower, and having decision and firmness to educate your appetite and educate yourselves to economical habits and strict self-discipline.
(2LtMs, Lt 47a, 1874, 23)
I feel in earnest in this matter, and I entreat of you, my dear children, to take hold of life as you have never done before. Live for God’s glory. Live within your means. Care more for the approval of God than for outward appearance or the approval of anyone in this world. Remember Jesus; remember Calvary; and then work to the point to imitate the True Pattern. You may carry Jesus with you in all your business transactions. But don’t, I bet of you, become indolent and unfaithful in the least, for if you do you will be unfaithful in much. Make the most of the abilities God has given you. Purify your souls by obeying the truth. Make a business of serving God. Do not foster feelings to pet and favor yourselves. Stand up with moral backbone to do, to endure, to be right and true and noble so that angels will be encouraged to your presence.
(2LtMs, Lt 47a, 1874, 24)
I write because I cannot help it. Let the past suffice the lax, loose efforts to perfect Christian character, but for the present be perfect, be holy, be pure, and God will bless you. You may have a daily experience in the things of God. Be true to principle. I send love to the dear children. We hope to see them soon.
(2LtMs, Lt 47a, 1874, 25)
Your Mother.
(2LtMs, Lt 47a, 1874, 26)
Lt 48, 1874
Loughborougn, J.N. Refiled as Lt 2c, 1874.
Lt 49, 1874
White, J. S. Campground, Lancaster, Massachusetts August 28, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 450; 6MR 302. Dear Husband:
We arrived here this morning, all safe, considerably tired. The elders were looking anxiously for us both; were much disappointed in not seeing you. They say there was great disappointment upon the Vermont campground among all. The Lord helped Brethren Haskell and Butler and they had an excellent meeting; but this did not cure the disappointment of the outsiders. There was a great turnout, expecting Elder White and wife from California would be there. They say the outsiders listened with attention and candor to the preaching.
(2LtMs, Lt 49, 1874, 1)
Brother Butler has this forenoon cautioned the people to let me rest and not exhaust me with much visiting. While he was speaking, I lay down and rested and slept some. Shall be upon the stand to speak in a few moments.
(2LtMs, Lt 49, 1874, 2)
God must help here. There are elements here that have been after the same order as Mrs. Budworth Johnson. There are seven of their family here. Oddities have rallied splendidly here and they hang together like coarse sand—every one moving on his or her own hook, all fully determined to carry their own points. May God help, is our prayer. We need the help of the Lord and we believe we shall have it. He can give us victories in His name.
(2LtMs, Lt 49, 1874, 3)
We hope you will take time to recreate and not keep working upon the high pressure plan. Do not do anything that another can do. I felt badly for a moment the day I left, seeing you troubling about that sidewalk. I said to myself, He ought not to be doing this. Every little tax of this kind helps to form the whole, which makes itself severely before you realize how or what has hold upon you and exhausted your strength. Now, my dear husband, trust in God; but at the same time do the things for yourself that you ought to do to preserve your strength and health.
(2LtMs, Lt 49, 1874, 4)
My heart is fixed, trusting in God. I shall wait upon the Lord. I shall cry to Him in faith for His help and His power, and I believe we shall see of His salvation. God will be our helper. I am very grateful for the recent evidences of His love and power in the case of Brother Harmon. It is God that has wrought for him. I hope that there will be no relapse but that good judgment and discretion may be shown by all members of his family and that this servant of God may be fully restored to soundness and health.
(2LtMs, Lt 49, 1874, 5)
I hope that Willie and yourself will be very happy indeed. You may be so in God. I must close with my best love to you and Willie.
(2LtMs, Lt 49, 1874, 6)
Willie, there is a small square box in my bureau containing jewelry from Sister Stenchon [?]. I cannot spell it right. She lives at Brother Whipple’s. Please take the box to her and say I cannot dispose of it. I am not going to California. She thought I could sell it for her and put the avails in the Pacific Mission.
(2LtMs, Lt 49, 1874, 7)
Husband, please to say to the doctors that if Mrs. Hastings is not gaining and can do about as well for herself at home, she had better be advised to go. She has a dissipated husband. George Hastings is a drunkard. There can be no dependence placed upon money coming from him to settle her bills. The doctors and yourself must treat this case as you think proper. I pity the woman. She wished to see me before I left, but it was just as we were trying to hold Mrs. Abbey, and I pulled myself away rather abruptly. Please excuse me to her. Lucinda is as well as usual.
(2LtMs, Lt 49, 1874, 8)
Your Ellen.
Lt 49a, 1874
White, J. S. Saco Depot, Maine September 1, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Husband:
We have a few moments to wait the arrival of the train, which I will improve in writing.
(2LtMs, Lt 49a, 1874, 1)
New England has felt the loss of Brother Haskell’s labors very much. We decided he had better remain and Brother Andrews attend the eastern camp meeting as most of the week would be passed in packing his books and in preparation for leaving on his mission to Europe. He has employed Brother Henry Kellogg to do the work of preparation while he will go to the eastern camp meeting and Brother Haskell visit the three places where the tents have been pitched.
(2LtMs, Lt 49a, 1874, 2)
About twenty-five have embraced the truth under Brother Kilgore’s labors, and he needs now some other gift to bring them along a step farther. Also Brother Gage has raised up a company of about thirteen. Brother Haskell thinks he has brought them about as far as he can without help. Brother Rhodman has brought out about six and he has got them about as far as he can. So Brother Haskell’s help is really needed to finish up the work. Help is needed everywhere. Let us pray the Lord of the harvest to raise up laborers for the work that is increasing as we near the close of time.
(2LtMs, Lt 49a, 1874, 3)
We see much to be done in the East. I dreamed last Sabbath evening that I went into a large room to labor for our brethren, to bring them up into a right position. As I entered the room I saw all bowed in prayer. Some were fast asleep. A few were dead asleep so that they had fallen over, while some two or three were sleepily dragging out a few words of prayer.
(2LtMs, Lt 49a, 1874, 4)
The atmosphere of the room was heavy with impurities. My throat and nostrils smarted with the polluting odor. I retreated backward while I spoke words of warning and reproof. The full meaning of this I could not really comprehend, but I am convinced it means the sleeping condition of the church. Their stench from the emanations of their bodies mean their sins and their wrongs, which do not win souls to God and the truth but drive them from the truth and disgust unbelievers rather than convicting them.
(2LtMs, Lt 49a, 1874, 5)
We arrived in Portland about nine o’clock in this morning. Waited about one-half hour and Brother Gowell came with his carriage for us and took us out into the country to his house, a beautiful residence. We are now waiting until after dinner; then he says I shall have his horse and drive to Gorham and return in the morning. His horse is perfectly safe. This will save much confusion and some means. The cars leave us four miles from Leases and we would have to hire a team to take us to her house. We seem to be well provided for.
(2LtMs, Lt 49a, 1874, 6)
I feel somewhat anxious about you, fearing that you may labor too hard. Shun all the perplexities and cares you possibly can, for your head and your experience may be of great use to the cause of God at this time. I hope you will guard yourself and not do those things which others can do. Throw upon others all the burdens you can; and the burdens you must bear, God will help you to bear. I hope your courage is good. Let nothing break your hold from God, for He is your strength. He is your health and your exceeding great reward. My courage is good. I feel cheerful in doing my duty.
(2LtMs, Lt 49a, 1874, 7)
Gorham, September 2. We came through all right yesterday. Reuben and Lizzie were both very glad to see me. We have had a pleasant visit and return this forenoon to Portland and take the noon train for Minot. Leases will go with me to the camp meeting if I urge it. I shall try hard to have Mary go also.
(2LtMs, Lt 49a, 1874, 8)
It is a beautiful morning. Wish I could see you at the eastern camp meeting. Leases felt much disappointed in not seeing you. Goodbye,
(2LtMs, Lt 49a, 1874, 9)
Your Ellen.
Lt 50, 1874
Children Gorham, Maine September 2, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Children:
I feel it to be a privilege to write you a few lines this morning. I am now sitting in an armchair in your Aunt Lizzie’s chamber. I have arisen as soon as I could see to gain a little time to write you, my dear children.
(2LtMs, Lt 50, 1874, 1)
Our camp meeting at Lancaster was very well attended but not as large as the camp meeting in the western states. The people in New England have had no labor from ministers for years. They need help. We think the camp meeting will be a great help and blessing to them. Monday was the most interesting day of the meeting. I stepped from the stand where I had been speaking and was on my way to the cars at once.
(2LtMs, Lt 50, 1874, 2)
Sister Hall and myself had barely time in Boston to get across the city from one depot to the other before the cars were off. We tarried Monday night at your Aunt Harriet’s. We found your Uncle Samuel’s place vacant—his work on earth done. Your cousin Mary, Mr. Morrison’s wife, died leaving three interesting children. We think he will marry Emma, sister to his first wife. He is a man of steady habits, good looks, and in every way worthy of an excellent woman.
(2LtMs, Lt 50, 1874, 3)
Your Aunt Harriet has bled at the lungs and coughs very hard, and may not live longer than fall. I felt very badly as I thought of her life of trial in watching over one child after another who has died with consumption—three in number—then the many years she watched over her husband until he died. Probably she took the disease from him. Then Mary, a beautiful woman, was taken with bleeding. She bled seven times. Oh, what a scene! She had not prepared for death. She would plead with God for forgiveness of her sins between her bleeding spells. She continued to call upon God while she lived, and the most evidence she had to meet the uncertain future was a hope God had forgiven her sins. She faithfully warned her sister not to put off the day of preparation. She lived four weeks and died. We hope to meet her in the resurrection morning.
(2LtMs, Lt 50, 1874, 4)
Just as Harriet was feeling that she could be free to rest and visit her friends, this disease seized her and she began to spit blood. She felt that she could not be reconciled to this, but felt that it was useless to war against her destiny and has submitted to go the same way the others have gone. Yet there is not a religious influence in the family. No family prayer, and no blessing asked at the table. A godless, prayerless house! What can be worse?
(2LtMs, Lt 50, 1874, 5)
We could only tarry overnight. The next morning at eight o’clock we left for Portland. Brother Gowell met us at the depot with his carriage, and took us to the country to his beautiful residence. We stayed at his house till after dinner; then he let us take his horse and carriage to come to Gorham. We leave here after breakfast, go into the city, and then take the cars at noon for Minot to visit your Aunt Mary.
(2LtMs, Lt 50, 1874, 6)
Again we are in a prayerless house, which we dread. Leases will go with us to the camp meeting, I think. I shall get Sister Mary to go if she will.
(2LtMs, Lt 50, 1874, 7)
I hope, dear children, you are contented and that you are enjoying the blessing of God. Here is our happiness in this world, to have the privilege of calling God our Father. To have a right hold of heaven is worth everything. The things of this life are of but little account in comparison with eternal riches. Secure these without fail. We cannot afford to make any mistake here. We must have the immortal inheritance, that better life which will measure with the life of God. Be true to your principles; be true to God and cling close to the dear Saviour and He will cling close to you.
(2LtMs, Lt 50, 1874, 8)
In much love,
(2LtMs, Lt 50, 1874, 9)
Your Mother.
(2LtMs, Lt 50, 1874, 10)
Lt 50a, 1874
Walling, Addie; Walling, May NP September 1874 Previously unpublished. My Dear Little Children, Addie and May:
Mrs. Hall and myself are in camp meeting in a beautiful grove. There are now thirty-two beautiful white tents erected in a circle, besides two large tents. We would be glad to see our little girls this morning and to talk with them and kiss them. We hope to see you soon.
(2LtMs, Lt 50a, 1874, 1)
We hope, dear children, that you are well. We were very sorry to hear that May had the earache. We hope, dear children, you will eat only those things that are the most healthful. Meat is not good for either of you. Cattle are greatly diseased and much diseased meat is brought into market; and in eating meat that is not healthy but that is diseased you will become sick and may suffer much pain. I do not want you to eat butter, because it is not good for you. You have humors, and butter will make your blood impure.
(2LtMs, Lt 50a, 1874, 2)
Now, my dear children, Aunt Ellen and Mrs. Hall are very anxious that you should be good children that God can love. We want you to try to overcome everything like a willful, passionate temper. The precious Bible says a meek and quiet spirit is in the sight of God a great price. Addie will please to remember this and not talk too much. Think much and talk little.
(2LtMs, Lt 50a, 1874, 3)
I hope my little girls will try to be useful and thoughtful. It is wrong to forget; God wants that we should remember. It is a sign of thoughtlessness and carelessness to forget what is told you. Try to remember your duty and not neglect it. Edson and Emma love you, my dear little girls. Remember, dear little children, and be useful.
(2LtMs, Lt 50a, 1874, 4)
I hope May will not let her naughty temper get the control of her. The dear Saviour is looking down with love and tenderness upon you. He will bless you and care for you if you will try to be good and do right, for Jesus loves and blesses little children. Will you now try and ask God to help you to be good? He loves to have children pray to Him. Now good-bye, my children.
(2LtMs, Lt 50a, 1874, 5)
Your Aunt Ellen.
(2LtMs, Lt 50a, 1874, 6)
Lt 50b, 1874
White, J. E.; White, Emma NP September 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 450. Edson and Emma White:
Dear children, live for God. Form characters for the better life. Dear daughter Emma, we love you and for this reason we have spoken plainly. We wish to stir you from your lethargy. You have no time to sleep. There is work enough to be done in this world of ours. There is no time to indulge in selfishness or idleness. God calls for workers, unselfish, self-sacrificing workers. Will you both join the roll? Will you both enlist in the army of the Lord? Will you double your diligence now to secure eternal life? Will you crowd all the good works you can into glory? Will you lay up for yourselves a good foundation against the time to come, that you may lay hold on eternal life? Oh, my prayers and ardent hopes are that God will accept you both as His coworkers, that you may bear fruit to His glory.
(2LtMs, Lt 50b, 1874, 1)
Sister Hall is well. My health is as good as can be expected. Although many women would have been on their beds during the last three camp meetings had they been as I have been, yet I have not thought of the thing. I have prayed and worked and worked and prayed, in weakness, in suffering. God has not failed me but been to me a present help in every time of need.
(2LtMs, Lt 50b, 1874, 2)
I commit you both to God and to His grace that He may preserve you blameless unto His coming.
(2LtMs, Lt 50b, 1874, 3)
Your Aunt Leases was with me at the camp meeting in Maine. Her sympathies are with us, yet she takes no open stand. She accompanied me in the desk and sat with me till I had got through speaking.
(2LtMs, Lt 50b, 1874, 4)
We had an excellent meeting in Maine. About two thousand people were out on Sunday. I never heard Brother Andrews do as well as he did in Maine. He leaves for Europe next week. Our prayers are that God may go with him.
(2LtMs, Lt 50b, 1874, 5)
In much love,
(2LtMs, Lt 50b, 1874, 6)
Your Mother.
(2LtMs, Lt 50b, 1874, 7)
Lt 51, 1874
White, J. S. Kirkville, New York September 10, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 450; 5MR 437; 6MR 302-303; 10MR 31-32. Dear Husband:
This day I received letters from you, the first word from you since we parted. I feel so sorry that you have had a burden-bearing time. Every time you thought you might go with me to the meetings I felt greatly pleased, but I did not dare to urge you, fearing I might err as I had done in your going to California.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 1)
Now, dear husband, do not, I entreat of you, do too much. I have tried to labor under discouraging circumstances. I had diarrhea all through the Lancaster meeting. Then I went to Maine, called one night at Sister Harriet’s, found her coughing her life away but could not relieve her. Visited Lizzie next night. Both Reuben and she were glad, so glad, to see me they acted out their pleasure in trying to do all they could for my comfort.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 2)
Lizzie went with me to Saco in Lucinda’s place, while Lucinda went direct to Pishon’s Ferry. Samuel and Mary are well situated on an excellent farm on a hill. Water which is constantly flowing from a mountain spring is brought into the house, which makes the work easier for Mary. They both were social. No prayers, no blessing at the table in either of my sister’s houses. I went forward myself and prayed with them at Mr. Foss’s. They seemed glad to have me do it. I had to wait one hour at Lewiston Falls. Ellen was working in the shoe factory. Poor woman, she looks worn, but works on. Lizzie says she has the most lovely disposition of any woman she ever saw—always modest, sober, sensible, and yet retiring. She is killing herself with work.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 3)
At the Maine meeting all were exceedingly disappointed not to see you. I told them if we stayed in Michigan this winter we would certainly come and see them. The new ones who have lately embraced the truth want to see you.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 4)
Friday morning I was taken sick, flowing, and have continued the business until today. So you see that I have had difficulties to labor under, but I have stood in my place every time. I should have written more had it not been for this, for it made me so weak that after I had spoken, I felt that I could not write one line.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 5)
I expected to meet you here, but I believe God will lead you. I commit all to Him. He knows what is best for us, for His cause, and His people. We wait and hope and pray that God will in His providence open your way and lead you to the position you should take. I know God wants you to live and plan and counsel His people, but not to work and bear unnecessary burdens.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 6)
Oh that God would teach us His way and make plain our duty in His cause! In regard to California, I have felt a great desire to be at the camp meeting and have thought I should be there. Someway I could not get rid of this impression. Last Monday night we rode all night in the cars; arrived at Boston about eight o’clock. Lucinda was sick all day.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 7)
In the afternoon Brother Wood took me out to Brother Nichols’. He was glad to see me. He looks feeble, his clothing rather rusty. He talks intelligently. He has a clear intellect yet. He had considerable to say upon the generation. We prayed together and left. Henry did not come into the room. I did not go to hunt him up; I thought it might not be best. Left Brother Nichols ten dollars. He was thankful for it.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 8)
I attended their regular Tuesday night prayer meeting, and we had a very good meeting. Brother Andrews was present. I met him at Brother Stratton’s. He came to give me his testimony in reference to the piece Grant had written. He left Brother Stratton’s before I was up in the morning. I had no opportunity to bid him good-by and I did not care to say good-by. We may never, never meet again.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 9)
There are thirty-four tents on the ground beside the two large tents. Brother Butler spoke this forenoon. I spoke this afternoon. The people seemed to manifest some feeling. May God help and arouse them out of sleep.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 10)
We rode all last night, for I felt that I could not bear the taxation of an entire day dragging along in the cars. It is easier and the best to sleep over the route.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 11)
Brother Butler labors hard. He is in full sympathy and union with you. I never heard Brother Andrews preach more pointedly and clearly and with more of the Spirit’s unction than at the Maine camp meeting. Brother Butler talked so plainly to the people upon their backwardness in regard to systematic benevolence, the new ones, most of whom are wealthy, were thrown into great trial.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 12)
I tried to bind up their bruises. They said they did not complain at the straight talk, but it was Sunday evening when many worldlings were present. I tried to help their minds and I think I did. I went to the tent and talked with them.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 13)
Brother Low took Lucinda and me to Kendall Mills to take the express train, for none left Pishons Ferry Monday night.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 14)
Brother Butler works hard and tries to do everything he can, but I thought, with you, he might have made an apology for you after he had said so much about the disappointment. I made apology at Lancaster, just as you have in the paper; also, at Maine and among my relatives I made you stand high, just as you should stand before the people.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 15)
Lucinda and I are all ready to follow your suggestions if you feel settled I should not go to Ohio. Please telegraph to me at Maulin’s Station for the campground at Kirkville, then it will be brought direct to the ground.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 16)
I hope you will be of good courage and trust fully in God. He will guide you in judgment. We have written to Haskell today to be on hand at the Ohio and Indiana meetings.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 17)
I may get another letter from you. Brother Butler seems to feel badly, but I do not know just what to say to him. He is left in uncertainty. Will you telegraph us what to do?
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 18)
In much love. I am disappointed in not seeing you. I do want to see you ever so much.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 19)
Dear husband, since writing the above I have been meditating, and I feel that it is important that we move constantly having the good of the cause in view. You know in California you felt uneasy and dissatisfied, and thought that you would feel better in Battle Creek. You have crossed the plains; now please look at the matter carefully before deciding to return. Do not charge your brethren with neglect and get up feelings against them. I believe Brother Butler would help you if he knew how to help you. He has confidence in you, great confidence, and you may not place a correct interpretation upon his feelings. He has ever had times of depression, but he has tried to move from a sense of duty irrespective of his feelings; yet he could not feel joyful when he was depressed.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 20)
Now, my dear husband, God is not pleased with our complaining of our brethren who are conscientiously doing with their ability all they know to do, as well as we are trying to do with our ability.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 21)
I think you might remain in Battle Creek if you would not do those things that God has not called you to do. God has not called you to lay sidewalks or move privies, but to be a counselor to His people and aid them in large and important plans. Now we are here this side of the plains, let us remain till our work for which we came is done. Let us not move hastily. Our testimony would be a great blessing to the cause of God in the state of Maine, in Massachusetts, Vermont, and other places. I am just as willing to work here as in California. Edson is doing well, thrown on his own responsibility. He has a chance to develop character and bear responsibilities and feel the burden that he could not feel if he was having us to lean upon. Let us spend this winter in the East till we can feel that all is done we can do, and go West next spring if the Lord will.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 22)
Dear husband, I do not feel that we should be impulsive. If I had my choice it would be to spend the winter in California, but does the Lord will this? I see work everywhere to be done, and I want to do this work faithfully and hopefully. Let us hide in God. He is acquainted with every trouble, every grief, every perplexity, and every physical weakness. He will be our Helper and our God. Let us hide in Jesus and wait for His salvation. I feel that I must go to the Ohio meeting unless you are fully settled to go to the California camp meeting. Even then I can get home in season to go, for it would not be of great account if we were not there the very first days of the meeting. But I fear that wherever you may be, you will be inclined to do too much. God will be your helper in doing just those things you cannot let alone, but you should not exhaust your precious strength on little jobs of secular business. Little matters all tax you.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 23)
You dear, precious soul, what shall I say to help and encourage you? What shall I say to you to give you comfort and light? Only look up, only believe, and don’t let us charge upon any one the blame of our poor feelings, for this will only increase our grief instead of helping it. God loves you, and He will be to you a tower of strength. Love your brethren and try to think that they do just as well as we.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 24)
We must have a strong hold of God. We must not look at the tumultuous waves. Look to Jesus and walk by faith. One touch, one word, one look from Him can remove disease, despondency, and gloom. Look up, dear husband. Look up, not down, not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are unseen, which are eternal.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 25)
But you know the whole story; I cannot tell you anything new. You know God loves you and I pray that you may be sustained every day by His power. God will help you now, just now. He will give you health. He will not leave you to discouragement and feebleness. No, no; the Sun of Righteousness will arise upon you with healing in His beams. There is health in the dear Saviour; there is joy and hope and courage.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 26)
Now, my dear husband, let us believe with all our soul and never let go of God’s promises.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 27)
In haste,
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 28)
Your Ellen.
Sister Emilie Fellows will be at Battle Creek this week. She should be matron of the Health Institute, I believe. Sister High is coming to the Institute again. She has made complaints to me of the high price of room that was not suitably furnished. I hope that no one will have reason of complaints. I talked plans with her.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 29)
I hope that nothing I have written will cast burdens on your mind. If you are really settled to go to California, let nothing I have written change your purpose. I merely suggest. I do not want you to make any moves you will afterwards regret. I know that we can do good in California and good in Michigan and good in New England.
(2LtMs, Lt 51, 1874, 30)
Lt 51a, 1874
White, J. E.; White, Emma Kirkville, New York September 11, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 3MR 427-428; 11MR 30. Dear Children, Edson and Emma:
I have read the letters from Edson to his father enclosed in an envelope and sent to me on this ground, also Emma’s. I rejoice that you both are taking steps in the right direction. May the Lord strengthen you in the right and, my dear children, you may make our hearts glad by your seeking to fill positions of trust and usefulness. I am glad that you are feeling the importance of health reform. I realize that it pays to live health reform strictly, and it pays to have only two meals a day as far as health is concerned. This is all our wants require, and more than this is a tax to the system. When we see persons ailing and those who have acute attacks of fever, we know that all is not right. Nature does not make her protests for nothing. Her powers have been abused.
(2LtMs, Lt 51a, 1874, 1)
I learn that Flora Merriam is dead. She was out at the camp meeting, but she now sleeps in Jesus. Her probation is ended. W. P. sickened and died suddenly. He professed to be a follower of Christ, but the attractions of the world ensnared him. When smitten by disease he was too sick to exercise his mind in repenting, and died, we fear, without expressing hope. Had he lived up to the light of health reform, might not have died. I might relate several cases who have sickened and died suddenly without any time to prepare for their last change. I know not the facts in regard to Flora Merriam. She was an excellent girl—grave, sedate and retiring—more so than many who are older than she.
(2LtMs, Lt 51a, 1874, 2)
Dear children, it is a dangerous matter to trifle with the light God has seen fit to give us. If we do neglect to follow the light we must take the consequences.
(2LtMs, Lt 51a, 1874, 3)
We are forming characters for heaven. No character can be complete without trial and suffering. We must be tested, we must be tried. Christ bore the test of character in our behalf, that we might bear this test in our own behalf through the divine strength He has brought to us. Christ is our example in patience, in forbearance, in meekness and lowliness of mind. He was at variance and at war with the whole ungodly world, yet He did not give way to passion and violence manifested in words and actions, although receiving shameful abuse in return for good works. He was afflicted, He was rejected and despitefully treated, yet He retaliated not. He possessed self-control, dignity, and majesty. He suffered with calmness, and for abuse gave only compassion, pity, and love.
(2LtMs, Lt 51a, 1874, 4)
Dear Edson, imitate your Redeemer in these things. Do not get excited when things go wrong. Do not let self arise, and lose your self-control because you fancy things are not as they should be. Because others are wrong is no excuse for you to do wrong. Two wrongs will not make one right. You have victories to gain in order to overcome as Christ overcame.
(2LtMs, Lt 51a, 1874, 5)
Christ never murmured, never uttered discontent, displeasure, or resentment. He was never disheartened, discouraged, ruffled, or fretted. He was patient, calm, and self-possessed under the most exciting and trying circumstances. All His works were performed with a quiet dignity and ease, whatever commotion was around Him. Applause did not elate Him. He feared not the threats of His enemies. He moved amid the world of excitement, of violence and crime, as the sun moves above the clouds. Human passions and commotions and trials were beneath Him. He sailed like the sun above them all. Yet He was not indifferent to the woes of men. His heart was ever touched with the sufferings and necessities of His brethren, as though He Himself was the one afflicted. He had a calm inward joy, a peace which was serene. His will was ever swallowed up in the will of His Father. Not my will but Thine be done, was heard from His pale and quivering lips.
(2LtMs, Lt 51a, 1874, 6)
Edson and Emma, we long and pray that the grace of God may come into your hearts. We want you to make an entire surrender to God. We want you to serve God in humbleness of mind and purity of soul. Above everything, take such a straightforward course that your integrity shall not be questioned, your honesty suspicioned. Do not give a chance for this in the future, if you have in the past. Have all your business transactions in a clear straightforward shape, that you can account for every dollar. No man can take a careless course in his business accounts and know how he stands, and [then] leave matters as you have left them, without suspicions being entertained or their honesty. So you need not get very much excited if you are questioned closely and watched with distrust. That which ye sow ye shall also reap. That there should be any occasion for this is heart-sickening to me, your mother. But I have no courage to open my mouth. I remain silent.
(2LtMs, Lt 51a, 1874, 7)
You can, by steadiness of purpose, by a straightforward course and the strictest integrity, have the confidence of your brethren, but Brethren Butler and Loughborough will not be as quick as your father to discern your good qualities, and excuse your errors. God help you to gain a reputation for yourself.
(2LtMs, Lt 51a, 1874, 8)
Willie is improving slowly. He was sick three weeks.
(2LtMs, Lt 51a, 1874, 9)
There is a gentleman at the Health Institute who has been spending some years in South America. He is about twenty-nine years old, looks very healthy, eats only one meal a day. He never saw a health reformer until he came to Battle Creek. He saw an account given in a Chicago paper by Mr. Hog, of our Health Institute. He came to see for himself. He is a Baptist. He understands Spanish and Latin and several languages. These languages he translates. He is a sworn translator. He is a gentleman. Attended meetings Sabbath and Sunday all day and was very much interested in the meetings. He has a most interesting experience which he relates, of his travel in foreign countries. We believe that he will embrace the truth. We hope that the solemn meeting we had Sunday night may convict his mind.
(2LtMs, Lt 51a, 1874, 10)
Lucinda speaks of linen nankeen, which you could buy and make pants for the children. If you prefer white get it. I have made two pairs of white pants for Addie and some pretty aprons and each a calico dress. If you want to get any little thing get it. If you think best you can cut out. We will see you or write you the particulars. I have some things to make for the children. I shall send them some things. May God help you all to walk humbly and carefully is our prayer. Write often as you can.
(2LtMs, Lt 51a, 1874, 11)
Lt 52, 1874
White, J. E.; White, Emma Kokomo, Indiana September 25, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in TDG 277. My Dear Children, Edson and Emma:
I was unable to sleep the latter part of the night, through anxiety. I felt like pleading with God in behalf of my children. I cannot throw off this burden, separated from you much of the time. I feel intensely, but God will bless you if you ask Him.
(2LtMs, Lt 52, 1874, 1)
I feel as never before the solemnity of the time in which we live, especially as I have to bear testimony to young men who feel that they are competent to teach the truth to others. The kind of workman whom God will accept has been vividly set before me in vision. God will accept those who have a sensitive conscience, who have a keen sense of the enormity of sin.
(2LtMs, Lt 52, 1874, 2)
I have just been writing out a testimony of reproof for Brother Hutchins of Ohio. Some men attempt to preach who are not fit for the work. They lack consecration. There is one man in my mind now who is a ready speaker, but needs conversion. He needs the Spirit of God to work with his efforts. He should become acquainted with God by holding communion with Him. Oh, how few have a living, daily experience in the things of God. How many professors base their hope of being Christians not on what they now are, but on some past exercise in days gone by.
(2LtMs, Lt 52, 1874, 3)
Genuine conversion brings us daily into communion with God. There will be temptations to meet, and a strong undercurrent drawing us from God to our former state of indifference and sinful forgetfulness of God. No human heart can remain strong without divine grace. No man can remain converted unless he takes care of himself and the Master has a care for him. Unless the heart holds fast to God, and God holds fast to him, he will become self-confident and exalted and will surely stumble and fall.
(2LtMs, Lt 52, 1874, 4)
The power of God through faith was Paul’s dependence. “I live, yet not I,” he exclaims in his humility, “but Christ liveth in me.” [Galatians 2:20.] “I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air: but I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.”1 Corinthians 9:26, 27. Paul was in such constant dread, lest his evil propensities should get the better of him, that he was constantly battling with firm resistance, unruly appetites and passions. If the great apostle felt like trembling in view of his weakness, who has a right to feel self-confident and boastful? The moment we begin to feel self-sufficient and confident then we are in danger of a disgraceful failure.
(2LtMs, Lt 52, 1874, 5)
Our only sure defense against besetting sins is prayer, daily and hourly prayer. Not one day zealous and the next careless, but through watchfulness and earnestness becoming vitalized by intercourse with God. Prayer is necessary, and we should not wait for feeling, but pray, earnestly pray, whether we feel like it or not. Heaven is open to our prayers. Prayer is the channel that conducts our gratitude and yearnings of soul for the divine blessing to the throne of God, to be returned to us in refreshing showers of divine grace. With very many, this channel is allowed to freeze up, and then the connection with heaven is interrupted. Sad indeed is the professed follower of Christ when his connection with the great Head is broken off. Oh, that we would spend more time upon our knees and less time in planning for ourselves and in thinking we may do some great thing.
(2LtMs, Lt 52, 1874, 6)
With prayer, our Redeemer has coupled watchfulness. “I say unto you all, Watch.” [Mark 13:37.] There is not a Christian upon the earth whose heart will not bear close watching. The approach of the tempter is sly, and his purposes concealed. We need to agonize with God in prayer that old habits which we have cherished until they have giant strength shall not master and control us. We want to watch, every moment. You especially need to watch your thoughts and your tongue; and watch for opportunities to do good. Like Mary, be found at the feet of Jesus, humble, devoted, learning of Him; and like Martha, be ever active, watching for opportunities to be of service in doing good to others in this life. We may thus obtain a fitness for the better life.
(2LtMs, Lt 52, 1874, 7)
The very best way to secure a fitness for the higher life is to watch unto prayer. Says Christ, “Watch ye therefore, and pray always.” [Luke 21:36.] Our eyes should be consecrated to God by watching with the closest diligence lest Satan steal a march upon us and involve us in difficulty. Again we need to watch that we may see opportunities of doing good. We need to watch our purses lest we let dimes and dollars pass therefrom for selfish gratification, to please the eye of lustful fancy, or to gratify the taste. Our tongues should be sanctified, that in every word may be confessions of Jesus; and our hands should be devoted to hard work for Christ in pulling sinners out of the fire.
(2LtMs, Lt 52, 1874, 8)
What a work is before us! How earnest should we be that this work is real, and not child’s play. Genuine conversion will stand the test of temptation. God is our strength in every trial. The trial of our faith is more precious than of gold. Oh, how anxious many of us are to shun difficulties! Yet the apostle declares, “Tribulation worketh patience; and patience, experience; and experience, hope.” [Romans 5:3.]
(2LtMs, Lt 52, 1874, 9)
My children, dig deep, and lay the foundation sure. Is your foundation shaky? Have you past things in your lives written in the books of God in heaven that have not been repented of and stand against your names still? Oh, look at these things carefully!
(2LtMs, Lt 52, 1874, 10)
I have just written a testimony to the daughters of Brother Mears. Three of his eldest daughters now have families of their own, but I was carried back to their schoolgirl days, when their course was crooked and they sought to conceal their folly from their father by deception, prevarication, and falsehood. I saw that these stood written against them in the books of heaven, and they could have no strength to advance in the divine life or to perfect Christian character until they went back and took up the course of their past wrongs and made straight work. Their influence had been injurious to the cause of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 52, 1874, 11)
Oh, how many are building upon a sandy foundation! There are huge cracks in the structure, and the building is liable to come down in the first gale of fierce temptation. This building, so illy constructed, is not riveted to the eternal Rock, Christ Jesus. The cracks appear in the lives of many professors, showing that they have not built on the solid Rock, Christ Jesus. Be careful how you build. In Christ’s Sermon on the Mount, He spoke of two classes of builders. One built upon the sand, the other, solid rock. Both houses looked secure, but the testing hour was to come. The wind blew, the storm beat upon them both, the floods came, and lo, one is gone. The ruins lie strewn about everywhere. The building is swept away. The sandy foundation could not bear the pressure of tempest and floods. It is in ruins.
(2LtMs, Lt 52, 1874, 12)
The house riveted to the rock stands firm, unmoved by the fiercest temptations. In building securely for eternity there is but one sure Foundation. God is rich in resources, but there is only one provision made. “Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.”1 Corinthians 3:11.
(2LtMs, Lt 52, 1874, 13)
In our sinfulness we had no righteousness of our own to stand upon, and Christ came from the royal courts of heaven to bring to us His righteousness. We had no strength, but Jesus offers to put His infinite arm beneath us. When our life is united to Jesus Christ and we rely solely and wholly upon the atonement, looking to Jesus for pardon and support, we indeed have Jesus, the eternal Rock, for our foundation.
(2LtMs, Lt 52, 1874, 14)
We are builders. Every day we are laying a brick. We are adding grace to grace, one good deed upon another—of faith, patience, temperance, benevolence, courage, self-denial, brotherly love, courtesy, and humility. A well-developed character is harmonious, and not a jumble of opposites and inconsistencies. “Ye are God’s building,” says the apostle. [Verse 9.] Grow up, my children, a beautiful temple to God, and at last you will enter in through the gates into the city.
(2LtMs, Lt 52, 1874, 15)
Mother.
Lt 52a, 1874
Children Kokomo, Indiana September 25, 1874 Previously unpublished. My Dear Children:
I was not able to sleep the latter part of last night because of my anxiety for my children. I spent the hours of wakefulness in pleading with God in behalf of my children. We, your parents, are responsible to God for this solemn charge, the children committed to our trust. We are so to do our work that the purpose of God shall be accomplished in your life of usefulness in this world, and that you shall be awarded the precious blessing of the life everlasting in the future world. The question will come up again and again, Does God require this great sacrifice of us, to have so little opportunity to enjoy the society of our children, and labor to bring sons and daughters to God? I am wearied, often wearied, in settling this question. It is true I have not neglected to write you, to counsel you by letter, to give you practical lessons in the life of Christ, to seek to bring your minds up to realize the claims of God and humanity upon you.
(2LtMs, Lt 52a, 1874, 1)
I do not cease my prayers in your behalf. How pleased I should be, could I be with you more as other mothers are with their children. I will tell you how you can help me and relieve me of anxiety. You are men grown and you can be so thoroughly devoted to God that [incomplete].
(2LtMs, Lt 52a, 1874, 2)
I have just written to several young women, children of Sabbathkeepers. Some of these now have families of their own, but have made a sad failure in the earlier experience. They made crooked paths for their feet and the lame in consequence have been turned out of the way. They lived deceptive lives, concealed their wrongs and their follies by prevarication and direct falsehoods. These stand registered in the books of heaven. This experience has been sad, and has dwarfed their Christian growth. They might now have had moral strength, and a valuable, rich experience more precious than gold. But they did not make their standard high. There were no high motives, no stern integrity of purpose to be a blessing to others in this life and to love and fear God and attain to the future life. A lovesick sentimentalism has perverted the gold of character. Selfishness of the most aggravating kind has stamped the life and marred the character. I have thought what these will have to repent of. What a work is before them!
(2LtMs, Lt 52a, 1874, 3)
Lt 53, 1874
Ball, Wooster Battle Creek, Michigan October 10, 1874 Previously unpublished. Brother [Wooster] Ball:
I received your letter after my return from our last camp meeting.
(2LtMs, Lt 53, 1874, 1)
You speak of a Sister Sawyer, also Travers, that made statements in reference to me. These statements are certainly false. I have never been shown in vision any definite time in regard to the coming of the Lord, but have borne a universal testimony that there would be no definite time given for the people of God in regard to the time of Christ’s coming. Mrs. Travers’ statement is wholly incorrect without the semblance of truth.
(2LtMs, Lt 53, 1874, 2)
Mrs. Burdick’s statement in the Crisis is false. I dare not accuse her of telling a willful lie, but I think she has heard these things and repeated them until she thinks them facts. I have no hesitancy in saying they are untrue.
(2LtMs, Lt 53, 1874, 3)
You will in time see that we shall take up these things. Why we have not done it sooner is [that] the importance of the work, together with my husband’s feebleness, has hindered [us from doing so]. We have been pressed from point to point in our labor to forward the work and have felt that our cause was in the hands of a good, wise, and just God. We could let it safely rest there until His providence should open the way and give us time to attend to the false statements made in reference to us, without leaving the work that needed present attention. I have now many briefly made statements sent to California for Brother Loughborough to use at the camp meeting, and to return to me to be more fully and explicitly carried out for publication.
(2LtMs, Lt 53, 1874, 4)
There is continually circulated the basest falsehoods which proceed from the First-day Adventists, so ridiculous that should I attempt to notice one-tenth of them, it would take all my time. I am advised to stop these slanderous reports without one particle of foundation by prosecuting one or two of the most bold, Mrs. Burdick for instance.
(2LtMs, Lt 53, 1874, 5)
I was for a short time tempted to do something of the kind after reading the Crisis, wherein I was so grossly misrepresented and suspicion thrown upon my character. But reflection and prayer changed my feelings and purposes. I thought of our suffering Redeemer, what He bore from the Jews from both Pharisees and Sadducees. I decided I was much inferior to my dear suffering Saviour, that I need not expect any better portion than He had.
(2LtMs, Lt 53, 1874, 6)
I have peace of mind which passeth knowledge notwithstanding the most inconsistent falsehoods are repeated from the pulpits by First-day Adventists to their congregations in reference to me. These things cannot be stopped. This is the war against the testimonies. The Lord can take care of the results. I have no hard feelings against you. You may take what course you will. I shall leave you and your doings with the Lord.
(2LtMs, Lt 53, 1874, 7)
I do have great and tender love for children in the gospel. Your son and his wife are near to me. I would do anything for them in my power to relieve them of sorrow and pain if I could. I told the superintendent of [the] Health Institute, also the directors and physicians, to do all that was in their power for your son and his wife. Your son’s board and treatment, should he need anything, might charge to my account. In regard to yourself, I wish you were altogether in the light seeing all things clearly. This would give me great joy.
(2LtMs, Lt 53, 1874, 8)
But, Brother Ball, I certainly could wish your pen to trace only that which would tell to the furtherance of the truth and advancement of the cause of God. But I do not tremble at any revelations you can make. Our lives, our deportment, our teaching have been open. Nothing has been done in a corner or through strife or vainglory. But we have given our lives to God and to advance His cause. We have not studied ease or shunned reproach, and in the promises of God we rest our cases, most entirely and fully.
(2LtMs, Lt 53, 1874, 9)
This [is] the Lord’s work, [and] in His providence, we have acted a most prominent part in its advancement. But the men who are trampling on the law of God, when every argument fails, then their last resort is my poor self. They hold me up to ridicule and make me out to be a bundle of inconsistencies, a Jezebel, a demon, a sorceress; and [they] try to intimidate the people. But if this work is of God, it cannot be put down; it will advance and triumph in spite of every opposing influence. If it be not of God, it will come to naught.
(2LtMs, Lt 53, 1874, 10)
I have gotten above feeling annoyed, as far as my name is concerned, over the vile slander and falsehoods issued against me. God can take care of you and your pen, Brother Ball, that you can say nothing against the truth to hinder its advancement. The very things that you may say, which you think will overwhelm us, may only give us greater access to the hearts of the truly honest.
(2LtMs, Lt 53, 1874, 11)
I state positively I was not a participator or originator of the fanaticism in Maine. I stood decidedly and firmly opposed to the same from its rise. I never could be induced to creep a particle, on any occasion or under any circumstances, as a religious duty. False visions were brought to bear against me, purporting to be messages from God, that I must humble myself to creep, but I withstood this from the first. Men and women, I have learned in my experience, who trample on God’s law, can go to great lengths in falsehood and iniquity and yet make great pretensions to sanctity and holiness.
(2LtMs, Lt 53, 1874, 12)
We must all stand the test of the judgment. Then every man’s work will proved, and we shall receive according to the deeds done in the body whether they be good or whether they be evil. I might say much more, but I do not think anything I may say will help your view of matters. God alone can help your case, and I leave you and your dear wife and precious children with Him. I leave my husband and myself with Him.
(2LtMs, Lt 53, 1874, 13)
But a word in regard to my husband. Whatever may be your views and the impressions received from reports in regard to my husband, I would say he has not one particle of dishonesty in his composition. The books in the office and all who know him best will bear an unequivocal testimony in this respect. Even washwomen of the world he would pay more than their usual price. The widow and the fatherless have ever found in him a friend. They will testify.
(2LtMs, Lt 53, 1874, 14)
In regard to my leaving the meeting at Lancaster, I know of no occasion when I left the meeting, driven out because of my husband’s severe censuring or hard talk. I left the meetings there several times in the evening because simply I could not stay longer. I ought not to have gone at all; but my interest for the truth leads me to sometimes tax my strength beyond reason. I did leave the meetings for private reasons of my own, which had to do with myself which forbid my staying any longer.
(2LtMs, Lt 53, 1874, 15)
My husband is strictly honest. He would make any and every sacrifice for the truth’s sake. In regard to Elder Loughborough’s reports, he has felt the injustice of this and made everything satisfactory, but continues to condemn himself for the feelings he had while under a deception. We love Elder Loughborough just as well as though he had never felt or done wrong toward us. We are in perfect harmony with Elders Waggoner, Smith, Andrews, and all the ministers. We have been called out to deal plainly. This has been an unpleasant work. All the prophets of old were obliged to meet prejudice and hatred because they dealt plainly. Even Moses was accused of a design in leading the children of Israel from Egypt to enrich himself. We are preparing for anything; we do not expect peace in the world.
(2LtMs, Lt 53, 1874, 16)
Says Christ to His disciples, “In the world ye shall have tribulation, but in Me ye shall have peace.” [John 16:33.] We expect anything. Satan lives and he is at work to hinder and hedge up the way of God’s servants, but a Mightier than Satan has charge of the field, and in Him we trust. The Captain of our salvation knows just how to defeat every purpose of Satan. He will be our defense.
(2LtMs, Lt 53, 1874, 17)
In love and haste.
(2LtMs, Lt 53, 1874, 18)
Lt 54, 1874
Lee, Charles Battle Creek, Michigan October 24, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 3T 414-434. Dear Brother [Charles] Lee:
My mind is exercised in regard to your case. Some things I have written you which have been shown me in regard to your past, present, and future course. I feel anxious for you because your dangers were shown me.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 1)
Your former experience in spiritualism exposes you to temptations and severe conflict. When once the mind has been yielded to the direct control of the enemy through evil angels, that person should be very distrustful of impressions and feelings which would lead him on an independent track, away from the church of Christ. The first step that he would take independently of the church is just the step that Satan is leading him to take, where he may easily deceive and destroy him. God has made His church a channel of light. Through His church He communicates His purposes and His will. He does not give one an experience independent of the church, [so] that one man may know the will of God for the entire church, while the church, Christ’s body, is left in darkness.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 2)
Brother Lee, you need to watch with the greatest care how you build. There is a storm coming which will test your hope to the utmost. You should dig deep and lay your foundation sure. “Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not; for it was founded upon a rock.”Matthew 7:24, 25.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 3)
Steadily the builder places one stone upon another until the structure rises stone upon stone. The builder frequently carries his work in tears and amid trials, storms of persecution, and bitter opposition and unjust reproach; but he feels deeply in earnest for he is building for eternity. Be careful, Brother Lee, that your foundation is solid rock, and that you are riveted upon it, Christ being that Rock.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 4)
Brother Lee, your domestic life has been unfortunate for you as well as your wife. Your life was not happy. You both manufactured trials, making life very bitter for you both to bear, because you did not possess self-control. You were more cool than your wife, more coldly calm, but your ways, your words irritated when they should have soothed. Your very coolness and sharp criticism exasperated your wife, filled her with bitterness that grew into hatred of you.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 5)
Your wife was fitful, passionate, violent at times. She was changeable, [and] sometimes would have the highest elevation of feelings and was affectionate; then she was plunged into the darkest fits of gloom, complaining and faultfinding. It was difficult for you to have patience with her, for she was a jumble of opposites. She was unreasonable and inconsistent. One day she would be on the pinnacle, devotional and apparently ecstatic. The next day [she would] shut herself within herself, thinking and living only for herself, exacting and unapproachable. One day [she would be] fluent in prayer, stimulated when under religious influences with high purposes which she never had grace to carry out. The next day she would be faultfinding, peevish, censorious, and overbearing. She rose no higher in her attainments of Christian perfection than impulse. She possessed [a] combative, independent, self-willed spirit. She was ever inclined to call attention to herself and to favor herself and hang as a helpless burden.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 6)
Your peculiar temperament was made worse by her disposition. And she was made worse by your temperament. You were exacting, noticing and marking her defects. You were faultfinding. You required too much of her sometimes. You could not see that you had defects. You were not the man to make concessions and meet your wife halfway. Even if she was the most in the wrong, you were not clear before God. You were frequently independent and unyielding. You felt that you were obliged to stand on the defensive and to vindicate yourself, or yield your independence and manhood. Your disposition to combat has strengthened. You have had opinions of your own which you would not yield, even when you might have done so without sacrificing any principle of right. This which she termed wilfulness and obstinacy on your part exasperated her already inflamed mind to such a pitch she would do you violence if she could or dared to do it.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 7)
You might have saved much of the storms you have had at home by exercising policy and forbearance and patience on your part. Oh, if you had been pitiful and courteous, what a precious experience you might have gained.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 8)
You have a strong, set will, a very independent spirit, which you feel that you must preserve at all hazards. You have carried this same spirit into your religious experience and life. You have not felt in harmony with the work of God as carried on by your American brethren. You have not seen as they see nor been in union with their manners of proceeding. You have had but very little acquaintance with the work in its different departments. You have not felt very anxious to become acquainted with the various branches of the work. You have looked with suspicion and distrust upon the work, and [upon] God’s chosen leaders to carry it forward. You have been more ready to question and surmise and be jealous of those upon whom God has laid the heavier responsibilities of His work, than to investigate and place yourself in connection with the work, [and so] to become acquainted with the workings and advancement of the cause of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 9)
God saw you were not fitted to be a shepherd, a minister of righteousness to proclaim the truth to others, until you should be a thoroughly transformed man. He permitted you to pass through real trials and feel privation and want, that you might know how to exercise pity and sympathy and tender love for the unfortunate and for the oppressed, and [for] those borne down with want and passing through scenes of trial and affliction.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 10)
While you prayed in your affliction for peace in Christ, a cloud of darkness seemed to blacken across your mind. The rest and peace did not come as you expected. Your faith at times seemed to be tested to the uttermost. As you looked back, you saw a life of sorrow and disappointment. As you reviewed the future, all was uncertainty. The divine Hand led you wondrously to bring you to the cross and teach you that God was indeed a rewarder of those who diligently seek Him. Those who ask aright will receive. He that seeketh in faith will find.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 11)
The experience gained in the furnace of trial and affliction is worth more than the inconvenience and painful experience it all cost. The prayers you offered in your loneliness, in your weariness and trial, God answered as you could bear it. You did not have clear and correct views of your brethren, neither did you see yourself in a correct light. But, in the providence of God, He has been at work to answer the prayers you have offered in your distress, in a way to save you and glorify His own name. In your ignorance of yourself, you asked for things which were not the best for you. God hears your prayers of sincerity, but the blessing granted is something very different from your expectations. God designed, in His providence, to place you more directly in connection with His church, that your confidence should be less in yourself and greater in others whom He is leading out to extend His work.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 12)
God hears every sincere prayer. He would, I saw, place you in connection with His work, bringing you more directly to the light. And unless you should seal your vision against evidence and light, you would be persuaded that if you were more distrustful of yourself and less distrustful of your brethren you would be more prosperous in God.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 13)
It is God [who] has led you through straight places. He had a purpose in this, that tribulation might work in you patience, and patience experience, and experience hope. He permitted the trials to come upon you, that through the exercise of these you would experience the peaceable fruits of righteousness.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 14)
Peter denied the Man of Sorrows in His hour of humiliation and in His acquaintance with grief. But Peter was afterward repentant and reconverted. He had true contrition of soul and gave himself afresh to his Saviour. With blinding tears, he makes his way to the solitude of the Garden of Gethsemane. He prostrates himself where he saw his Saviour prostrated, as the bloody sweat was forced from His pores by His great agony. He remembers he was asleep when Jesus prayed those fearful hours. His heart breaks and penitential tears moisten the sod so recently stained with [the] sweat drops of God’s dear Son. He leaves that garden a converted man, ready, then, to pity the tempted. He was humbled and could then sympathize with the weak and erring. He could caution and warn the presumptuous, and was fully fitted to strengthen his brethren.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 15)
God would lead you through affliction and trials, that you might have more perfect trust and confidence in Him, and that you might think less of your own judgment. You can bear adversity better than prosperity. The all-seeing eye of Jehovah detected in you much dross that you considered gold and too valuable to throw away. The enemy’s power over you had at times been direct and very strong. The delusions of spiritualism had entangled your faith, perverted your judgment, and confused your experience. God in His providence would try you, to purify you as the sons of Levi, that you might offer to Him an offering in righteousness.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 16)
Self is mingled too much with all your labors. Your will must be molded by God’s will or you will fall into grievous temptations. I saw that when you labored in God, putting self out of sight, you will realize a strength from God which will give you access to hearts. Angels of God will work with your efforts when you are humble and little in your own eyes. But when you think you know more than those whom God has for years been leading and instructing in the truth, and fitting for the extension of His work, you are self-exalted and will fall into temptations.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 17)
You need to cultivate kindness [and] tenderness. You need to be pitiful and courteous. Your labors savor too much of an exacting, dictatorial spirit, overbearing and severity. You are not always kindly considerate of the feelings of others, and you create trials and dissatisfaction all needlessly. More love in your labors, more kindly sympathy, would give you access to hearts and win souls to Christ and the truth.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 18)
You are constantly inclined to individualism [and] independence. You do not realize that independence is a poor thing when it leads you to have more confidence in yourself and to trust to your own judgment rather than to respect the counsel and highly estimate the judgment of your brethren, especially [of those in] the offices which God has appointed for the saving of His people. God has invested His church with special authority and power which no one can be justified to disregard and despise, for in thus doing they despise the voice of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 19)
It is not safe for you to trust to impressions and feeling. It has been your misfortune to come under the power of the satanic delusion, spiritualism. This pall of death has covered you and your imagination and nerves have been under the control of demons. And when you become self-confident and do not cling with unwavering confidence to God, you are in positive danger. You may and frequently do let down the bars and invite the enemy in and he controls your thoughts and actions while you are really deceived and flatter yourself that you are in favor with God.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 20)
Satan has tried to hold you from having confidence in your American brethren. You have regarded them and their moves and experience with suspicion, when they are the very ones who could help you and would be a blessing to you. It will be Satan’s studied effort to separate you from those who are as channels of light, through whom God has communicated His will and through whom He has wrought in building up and extending His work. Your views and your feelings and your experience are altogether too narrow, and your labors are of the same character.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 21)
In order to be a blessing to your Swedish people, you need to improve in many things. You should cultivate courtesy. You should cherish a tender sympathy for all. You should have the crowning grace of God which is love. You criticize too much and are not forbearing, as you must be if you [would] win souls. You could have very much more influence if you were less formal and less rigid and were more energized by the Holy Spirit. Your fear of being led by men is too great. God uses men as His instruments and will use them as long as the world shall stand.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 22)
The angels who fell were anxious to become independent of God. They were very beautiful, very glorious, but dependent on God for their happiness and for the light and intelligence they enjoyed. They fell from their high estate through insubordination. Christ and His church are inseparable. To neglect or to despise those whom God has appointed to lead out and bear the responsibilities connected with His work and the advancement and spread of the truth is to reject the means God has ordained for the help, encouragement, and strength of His people. To pass these by and think that your light must come through no other channel, but direct from God, places you in a position where you are liable to deception and to be overthrown. God has placed you in connection with His appointed help in His church that you might be helped by them.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 23)
Your former connection with spiritualism makes your danger greater than it otherwise would be, because your judgment and wisdom and discrimination have been perverted. You cannot always of yourself tell or discern the spirits, for Satan is very wily. God has placed you in connection with His church, that they might help you.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 24)
You need to reform in many respects. You are too formal and cold and unsympathizing. You must meet the people where they are, and not place yourself too far above them and require too much of them. You need to be all softened and subdued by the Spirit of God while you preach to the people. You should educate yourself as to your best manner of labor to secure the desired end. Your labor must be characterized by love—the love of Jesus abounding in your heart, softening your words, molding your temperament, [and] elevating your soul.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 25)
You frequently talk too long when you do not have the vitalizing influence of the Spirit of heaven. You frequently weary those who hear you. It is a mistake which many make in preaching; they do not stop at the point when the interest is up. They go on speechifying until the interest [that] has risen in the minds of the hearers [has] died out and the people are really wearied with words of no special weight or burden of interest. Stop before you get there. Stop when you have no special matter of importance to say. Do not go on with dry words that only excite prejudice but do not soften the heart.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 26)
You want to be so united to Jesus Christ that your words will melt and burn their way to the soul. Mere prosy talk is insufficient for this time. Arguments are good, but there may be too much of argumentation and too little of the Spirit and life from God. Without the special power of God working with your efforts, your spirit subdued [and] your heart softened, your words flowing from a heart of love, your spirit humbled in God, your labors will be hard and not productive of much blessed results.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 27)
There is a point the minister of Christ reaches, beyond which human knowledge and skill are powerless. We are struggling with giant errors, and evils which we are impotent to remedy [or] arouse the people to see and understand, for we cannot change the heart. We cannot quicken the soul to discern the sinfulness of sin and feel their need of a Saviour. But if our labors bear the impress of the Spirit of God, if a higher and divine Power attends our efforts, sowing the gospel seed, we shall see fruits of our labors to the glory of God. He alone can water the seed down. Thus with you, Brother Lee. You must not get in too great a hurry and expect too much of darkened minds. You must cherish humble hope that God will graciously impart the mysterious quickening influence of His Spirit, by which alone your labors will not be in vain in the Lord.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 28)
You need to cling to God by living faith, every moment realizing your danger and sensing your weakness, constantly seeking strength and power which God alone can give. Try the best you may, of yourself you can do nothing.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 29)
You need to educate yourself, that you may have wisdom to deal with minds. You should with some have compassion, making a difference, while others you may save with fear, pulling them out of the fire, hating even the garments spotted with the flesh. Our heavenly Father frequently leaves us in uncertainty in regard to our efforts. We are to sow beside all waters, not knowing which shall prosper, this or that, [in order] that we may stimulate our faith and energy from the Source of our strength and [learn] full and entire dependence upon Him.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 30)
Brother Lee, you need to work with the utmost diligence to control self and develop a character according to the principles of the Word of God. You need to educate and train yourself in order to become a successful shepherd. You need to cultivate a good temper—kindly, cheerful, buoyant, generous, pitiful, courteous, compassionate traits of character. You should overcome a morose, bigoted, narrow, faultfinding, overbearing spirit if you are [to be] connected with the work of God. You need to battle with yourself vigorously and form your character after the divine model.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 31)
Without constant effort on your part some evil development, under the influence of a corrupt mind, will appear and block up your way, which hindrance you will be inclined to charge to some other than the true cause. You need self-discipline. Our duty should not appear sour and cold and morose, but lovable, teachable. A censorious spirit will hedge up your way and close hearts against you. You will, if not humble [and] dependent on God, frequently close your own path with obstacles and charge the same to the course of others.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 32)
You need to stand guard over yourself, that you do not teach the truth or perform duties in a bigoted spirit that will excite prejudice.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 33)
You need to study how you may show yourself approved unto God, a workman who needeth not to be ashamed. Inquire of yourself, What is my natural disposition? What character have I developed? It should be the study of yourself, and [of] every minister of Christ, to exercise the greatest watchfulness that [you] do not cherish in [yourself] habits of action, or mental and moral tendencies, which [you] would not wish to see appear among the people.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 34)
Ministers of Christ are enjoining to be ensamples to the flock of God. The influence of a minister can do much to mold the character of his people. If the minister is lax, if he is indolent, not pure in heart and life, if he is sharp, critical and faultfinding, selfish, independent, and lacking self-control, he will have these elements in a large degree to meet and deal with among his people. Like meets like, and how hard is the work to set things in order. What is seen in their minister will make a great difference with the people, in regard [to] the development of Christian virtues in them. If his life is a combination of excellences, those whom he brings to the knowledge of the truth through his labors will, to a great degree, if they truly love God, reflect his example and influence, for he is a representative of Jesus Christ. Thus the minister should feel his responsibility to adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 35)
The highest efforts of the gospel minister should be to devote all his talents, his every faculty, to his work of saving souls; then he will be highly successful, for he has done all for himself he can do, and he rests his soul upon his Redeemer for Him to accomplish the perfection of his character. Wise and watchful discipline is necessary for everyone who names the name of Christ, but in a much higher sense is it essential for a gospel minister, who is a representative of Jesus Christ.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 36)
Our Saviour awed men by His purity and elevated morality, while His love and gentle benignity inspired them with enthusiasm. The poorest and humblest were not afraid to approach Him. Even little children were attracted to Him. They loved to climb upon His lap and to kiss that pensive face, benignant with love. This loving tenderness you need. You should cultivate love. Expressions of sympathy and acts of courtesy and respect for others would not detract from your dignity one particle, but would open to you many hearts that are now closed against you.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 37)
Christ was just what every one of His followers should strive to be. We should learn to imitate the character of Christ and combine strict justice, purity, integrity, love, and noble generosity. A pleasant face where love is reflected, and kind and courteous manners, will do more aside from pulpit efforts than the labors in the desk with the absence of these. It becomes us to cultivate a deference to other people’s judgment, when we are, to a greater or less extent, absolutely dependent upon one another. We should cultivate true Christian courtesy and tender sympathy even for the roughest, hardest cases of humanity. Jesus came from the pure courts of heaven to save just such.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 38)
You close your heart too readily to many who have apparently no interest in the message you bear, but who are still subjects of grace and precious in the sight of the Lord. “He that winneth souls is wise.” [Proverbs 11:30.] You must be in the position, as was Paul, to become all things to all men if by all means you may save some. You must unbend from your independence. You lack humbleness of mind. You need the softening influence of the grace of God upon your heart, that you may melt your way to the hearts of men, although these hearts may be callous by prejudice.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 39)
The cause of God wants so very much earnest men abounding in zeal, hope, faith, and courage. It is not self-willed men who can meet the demands for this time, but men who are in earnest. We have too many sensitive ministers now, feeble in experience, deficient in Christian graces and lacking consecration—men who are easily discouraged, who are earnest to gratify caprice or their own wills, who are persevering in their efforts to accomplish their own selfish purposes. We need men in these last days who are ever awake.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 40)
Minutemen are wanted who are sincere in their love of the truth, willing to labor even to the death if they can advance the cause of God and save precious souls. Men are wanted in this work who will not murmur or complain at hardships or trials, knowing that this is a part of the legacy Jesus has left them. [They should be] willing to go without the camp and suffer reproach and bear hardness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ, bearing His cross without complaint or without murmuring or fretfulness, [and will be] patient in tribulation.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 41)
The solemn, testing truth for these last days is committed to us; and we should make the truth a reality.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 42)
Brother Lee, avoid making yourself a criterion. Avoid, I entreat of you, appealing to your own sympathies. All that [we] can and ever may be called to suffer for the truth’s sake is incomparably small [to] that [which] our Saviour endured for us sinners. You need not expect always to be correctly judged or correctly represented. “In the world,” says Christ, “ye shall have tribulation, but in me ye shall have peace.” [John 16:33.]
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 43)
You have cultivated a combative spirit. When your track is crossed, you immediately throw yourself into a defensive position; and although you may be among your brethren who love the truth and have given their lives for the cause of God, you will criticize [them] and justify [yourself.] [You] become jealous of [their] words [and] suspicious of their motives, and [you] lose great blessings that it is your privilege to gain through the experience of your brethren.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 44)
You have loved to debate the truth and loved discussions, but these contests have been unfavorable to your forming a harmonious Christian character, for in this is a favorable opportunity for the exhibition of the very traits of character you must overcome if you ever enter heaven. Discussions cannot always be avoided. In some cases the circumstances are such that of the two evils the choice must be made of the least, which is discussion. But whenever they can be avoided, they should be, for the result is seldom honoring to God. The people who love to see two opponents meet may clamor for discussion. Others who have a desire to hear the evidences on both sides may urge a discussion in all honesty of motives. But whenever discussions can be avoided, they should be. Discussions generally strengthen combativeness and weaken that pure love and sacred sympathy which should ever exist in hearts of Christians although they may differ in opinions.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 45)
Discussions in this age of the world are not real evidences of earnest desire on the part of the people to investigate the truths but for the novelty, the excitement which generally attends discussions. God is seldom glorified or the truth advanced in these combats. Truth is too solemn, too momentous in its results, [whether] received or rejected, to make it a small matter. To discuss truth for the sake of showing opponents the skill of the combatants is poor policy. Opponents to truth will show skill in misstating [their] fellow combatants. [They] will make the most solemn, sacred truths subjects of ridicule. [They] will generally sport and deride and place the truth, precious, sacred truth, in so false a light before the people that minds that are darkened by error and polluted by sin do not discern the motives and objects of [these] designing men to thus falsify precious and important truths.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 46)
There are but few discussions that it is possible to conduct upon right principles. Sharp thrusts are too frequently given by both parties; personalities are indulged, and frequently both parties descend to sarcasm and criticism. The love of souls is lost in the greater desire for the mastery. Prejudice, deep and bitter, is often the result of discussions.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 47)
I have beheld angels grieved as the most precious jewels of truth have been brought before men utterly incapable of appreciating the evidences in favor of the truth. Their entire being was at war with the principles of truth, their natures were at enmity with the truth. Their object in discussing was not for the sake of getting hold of the truth themselves or that the people might have a fair understanding of our position, but that they might confuse the understanding by placing the truth in a perverted light before the people.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 48)
There are men who have educated themselves as combatants. It is their policy to mistake an opponent [and] cover up clear arguments with dishonest quibbles. They have drilled their God-given powers to a dishonest end, for there is nothing in their hearts in harmony with the pure principles of truth. They seize any arguments they can get [with which] to tear down the advocates of truth, when they do not believe the things they urge against them. They bolster themselves up in their chosen position, irrespective of justice and truth. They do not consider that before them is the judgment and that then their ill-gotten triumph, with all disastrous results, will appear in its true character. Error, with all its deceptive fallacies, its windings and twistings and turnings to make the truth appear a lie, will then appear in all its deformity. No victory will stand in the day of God [except] that which truth, pure, elevating, sacred truth shall win.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 49)
Angels weep to see the precious truth of heavenly origin cast before swine, to be seized by them and trampled with the mire and dirt. Cast not “your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.” [Matthew 7:6.] These are the words of the world’s Redeemer.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 50)
God’s ministers should not count as a great privilege the opportunity to engage in discussion. All points of our faith are not to be borne [to] the front and presented before the prejudiced crowds. Jesus spake before the Pharisees and Sadducees in parables, hiding the clearness of truth under symbols and figures; but to His disciples He spoke plainly. We should learn from Christ’s method of teaching and be careful to not cut off the ears of the people by presenting truths which they are in no way prepared to receive. The truths we hold in common should be first dwelt upon and the confidence of the hearers obtained; advance slowly, as the people can be brought along with the matter presented. Great wisdom is needed to present unpopular truth before a prejudiced people.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 51)
Discussions place before the people, who are unenlightened in regard to our position and who are ignorant of Bible truth, a set of arguments skillfully gotten [up] and carefully arranged to cover over the clear points of truth. These men have made it their business to cover up plain statements of fact in the Word of God by making their theories plausible to those who have not investigated for themselves.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 52)
These agents of Satan are hard to meet, and it is difficult to have patience with them. But calmness, patience, and self-control are elements which every minister of Christ should cultivate. These combatants of the truth have educated themselves for intellectual battle. They are prepared to present, on the surface, sophistry and assertions as the Word of God. They confuse the mind and place the truth in obscurity. Pleasing fables are presented to the minds of the people in the place of pure Bible truth.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 53)
Men choose darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil. But frequently, if the truth could have been presented in a different manner under different circumstances, giving them a fair chance to weigh the arguments for themselves and [to] compare Scripture with Scripture, many would have been charmed by its clearness and would have taken hold upon it. It has been very indiscreet for our ministers to publish to the world the wily sophistry of error, furnished by designing men to cover up and make of none effect the solemn, sacred truth of Jehovah. These crafty men who lie in wait to deceive the unwary give their strength of intellect to pervert the Word of God. The inexperienced and unsuspecting are deceived to their ruin. It has been a great error to publish to all [the] arguments wherewith to battle the truth of God, and [to] furnish every class of minds with [arguments] which they had never thought of. Someone must render an account for this unwise generalship. Arguments, subtle in their influence, affect minds that are not well informed in regard to the strength of the truth.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 54)
The moral sensibilities of the community at large are blunted with familiarity with sin. Selfishness, dishonesty, and the many and varied sins which prevail in this degenerate age have perverted the senses to eternal things so that God’s truth is not discerned. Truth and error are placed upon a level in their minds, when, if they could have the truth before them in its clearness long enough to see and sense its sacredness and importance, they would see the strong arguments in its favor and could then be prepared to meet the arguments urged by opposers.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 55)
But few sense the words of our Redeemer. He that doeth “His will shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God.” [John 7:17.]
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 56)
Those who are seeking to know the truth and to understand the will of God, who are faithful to the light they already have, and who are zealous in the performance of their daily duties, will surely know of the doctrine, for they will be guided into all truth. “The secret of the Lord is with them that fear Him.” [Psalm 25:14.]
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 57)
God does not promise, by the masterly acts of His providence, to irresistibly bring men to the knowledge of His truth, when they do not seek for truth and have no desire to know the truth.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 58)
Men have the power and ability to quench the Spirit of God. The power of choosing is left with men. They are allowed freedom of action. They may be obedient through the name and grace of our Redeemer, or they may be disobedient and realize the consequences. Man is responsible [for] whether he receives or rejects sacred and eternal truth. The Spirit of God is continually convicting, and souls are deciding for or against the truth.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 59)
The deportment, the words, the actions, of the minister of Christ may balance a soul for or against the truth. How important that every act of the life be such that [it] needeth not to be repented of—especially [of] the ambassadors of Christ who are acting in the place of Christ.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 60)
The world’s Redeemer has invested His church with great power. He states the rules to be carried [out] in cases of trial with its members. After He has given explicit directions as to the course to be pursued, He says, “Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever” (in church discipline) “ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.”Matthew 8:18. Thus the highest authority, even the heavenly, ratifies the discipline of the church in regard to its members when the Bible rule has been followed.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 61)
The Word of God does not give license for one man to set up his judgment in opposition to the judgment of the church, neither is he allowed to urge his opinions against the opinions of the church. Unless there were church discipline and church government, the church would go to fragments; [it] could not hold together as a body.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 62)
There have ever been individuals of independent minds who have claimed that they were right, that God had especially taught, impressed, and led them. Each has a theory of [his] own, or views peculiar to [himself], each claiming [that his] views [are] in accordance with the Word of God. These are all of different theory and faith; and each claims special light from God. These draw away from the body; and each is a separate church of [himself]. All of these could not possibly be right. Yet they all claim to be led of the Lord.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 63)
The word of inspiration is not, Yea and Nay, but Yea and Amen in Christ Jesus.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 64)
Our Saviour follows His lesson of instructions with a promise that if two or three should be united in asking anything of God, it shall be given. Christ here shows that there must be union with others, even in our desires for a given object. Greater importance is attached to the united prayers, the union of effort, the union of purpose. God hears the prayers of individuals, but on this occasion, Jesus was giving special and important lessons that were to have a special bearing upon His newly organized church upon earth. There must be an agreement in the things which they desired and for which they prayed. It was not merely the thoughts and exercises of one mind, which might be liable to deception, but the petition was to be the earnest desire of more minds than one that centered [on] the same point.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 65)
In the wonderful conversion of Paul we see the miraculous power of God. A brightness above the glory of the midday sun shone around about him. Jesus, the name [above] all others which he hated and despised, revealed Himself to Paul for the purpose of arresting his mad yet honest career, that He might make this most unpromising instrument a chosen vessel to bear the gospel to the Gentiles. Notwithstanding the glory of heaven felled him to the earth, it did not exalt the apostle. He had conscientiously done many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. In his zeal he was a persevering, earnest persecutor of the church of Christ. His convictions of his duty to exterminate this alarming doctrine, which was prevailing everywhere, that Jesus was the Prince of Life [were] deep and strong.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 66)
Paul verily believed that belief in Jesus made of none effect the law of God, the religious service in sacrificial offerings and the rite of circumcision, which had in all past ages received the full sanction of God. But the miraculous revelation of Christ to Paul brings light into the darkened chambers of his mind. That Jesus of Nazareth whom he is arrayed against is indeed the Redeemer of the world.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 67)
Paul sees his mistaken zeal and cries out, “Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?”Acts 9:6.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 68)
Jesus did not tell Paul then and there, as He might easily have done, the very work He assigned him. Paul must be instructed in the Christian faith and move understandingly. He sends Paul to the very disciples he had been so bitterly persecuting, to learn of them. The light of heavenly illumination had taken away the eyesight of Paul, but Jesus, the great Healer of the blind, does not restore it. He answers the question of Paul in these words, “Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do.”Acts 9:6.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 69)
Jesus could not only have healed Paul of his blindness, but He could have forgiven his sins and told him his duty in marking out his future course. From Christ all power and mercies were to flow. But Jesus does not give Paul an experience, in his conversion to truth, independent of his church recently organized upon the earth.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 70)
The marvelous light Jesus had given Paul upon that interesting occasion astonished and confounded Paul. He was wholly subdued. This was the part of the work which man could not do for Paul, but there was a work still to be accomplished which the servants of Christ could do. Jesus points him to His agencies in His church for a further knowledge of his duty. Thus He gives authority and sanction to His organized church. The work of revelation and conviction Christ had done, and now he [Paul] was in a condition to learn of those whom God had ordained to teach him in connection with His church.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 71)
The men whom Paul was on his way purposing to destroy were to be his instructors in the very religion he had despised and persecuted. He passed three days without food or sight, making his way to the men whom in his blind zeal he was purposing to destroy. Here Jesus places Paul in connection with His representatives upon the earth. The Lord gave Ananias a vision—a vision to go to a certain house in Damascus and call for Saul of Tarsus, “for, behold, he prayeth.” [Verse 11.]
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 72)
After Saul was directed to go to Damascus, he was led by the men who accompanied him to help him bring the disciples bound to Jerusalem to be tried and put to death. Paul tarried with Judas at Damascus, devoting the time to fasting and prayer. Here the faith of Saul is tested. Three days he was in darkness of mind in regard to what was required of him, and three days he was without sight. He had been directed to go to Damascus and it should there be told him what he should do. He was in uncertainty, [and] he cried earnestly to God. An angel is sent to Ananias, directing him to go [to] a certain house where Saul is praying for to be instructed what he is to do next.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 73)
[Saul’s] pride is gone. A little before, he was self-confident, thinking he was engaged in a good work for which he should receive a reward; but all is now changed. He is bowed down and humbled to the dust in penitence and shame, and his supplications are fervent for pardon. Said the Lord through His angel to Ananias, “Behold, he prayeth.” [Verse 11.] The angel informed the servant of God that he had revealed to Saul in vision a man named Ananias coming in and putting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 74)
Ananias can scarcely credit the words of the angel and repeats what he has heard of Saul’s bitter persecution of the saints at Jerusalem. But the command to Ananias is imperative: “Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel.”Acts 9:15.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 75)
Ananias was obedient to the direction of the angel. He laid his hands upon the man who so recently was exercised with a spirit of the deepest hatred, breathing out threatenings against all who preached Christ and all who believed on His name. Ananias said to Saul, “Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales; and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized.”Acts 9:17, 18.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 76)
Jesus might have done all this work for Paul directly, but this is not His plan. Paul has something to do in the line of confession to the men whose destruction he had premeditated, and God had a responsible work for the men to do whom He had ordained to act in His stead. Paul was to take the steps necessary in conversion [which] the sinner is required to take, and to unite himself to the very people he had persecuted for their religion.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 77)
Christ here gives all His people an example of the manner of His working for the salvation of men. The Son of God identified Himself with the office and authority of His organized church. His blessings were to come through the agencies He has ordained, thus connecting man with the channel through which His blessings come.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 78)
Paul’s being strictly conscientious in his work of persecuting the saints does not make him guiltless when the knowledge of his cruel work is impressed upon him by the Spirit of God. He is to become a learner of the disciples. He learns that Jesus, whom in his blindness he considered an imposter, is indeed the Author and foundation of all the religion of God’s chosen people from Adam’s day, and the Finisher of the faith now so clear to his enlightened vision.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 79)
He saw Christ as the vindicator of the truth, the fulfiller of all prophecies. Christ had been regarded as making of none effect the law of God, but when his spiritual vision was touched by the finger of God, [he] learned of the disciples that Christ was the originator and foundation of the entire Jewish system of sacrifices, that in the death of Christ type met antitype, [and] that Christ came into the world for the express purpose of vindicating His Father’s law. In the light of the law, [he] saw himself a sinner. That very law which he thought he had been keeping so zealously, he finds he has transgressed. In the light of the law he finds himself a sinner, and he dies to sin and becomes obedient to the claims of God’s law. [He] repents of his sins and has faith in Jesus Christ as his Saviour, is baptized, and preaches Jesus as earnestly and as zealously as he once condemned Him.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 80)
In the conversion of Paul are given us important principles which we should ever bear in mind. The Redeemer of the world does not sanction the experience and exercise in religious matters independent of His organized and acknowledged church, where He has a church.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 81)
Many have the idea that they are responsible to Christ alone for their light and their experience, independent of Christ’s acknowledged body in the world. But this is condemned by Jesus Christ in His teachings, and in the examples [and] facts given to us for our instruction. Here was Paul, one whom Christ was to fit for a most important work, one who was to be a chosen vessel unto Him, brought directly into the presence of Christ. Yet He does not teach him the lessons of truth he must learn. He arrests his course, He convicts him. [When] he asks Christ, “What wilt thou have me to do?” the Saviour does not tell him directly, but places him [for] his direction in connection with His church. They will tell thee what thou must do. [Verse 6.]
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 82)
Jesus was the sinner’s friend, His heart was ever open, ever touched with human woe. He has all power both in heaven and upon earth, but He respects the means He has ordained for the enlightenment and salvation of men.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 83)
He directs Saul to the church, thus acknowledging the power He has placed upon the church as a channel of light to the world. It is Christ’s organized body upon the earth, and respect is required to be paid to His ordinances. Ananias represents Christ in the case of Saul. He also represents Christ’s ministers upon the earth who are appointed to act in Christ’s stead.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 84)
Saul was a learned teacher in Israel, but while under the influence of blind error and prejudice, Christ reveals Himself to him and then places Saul in communication with His church, who are the light of the world. They were to instruct this educated, popular orator in the Christian religion. In Christ’s stead Ananias touches his eyes, that they may receive sight. In Christ’s stead he lays his hands upon him, and prays in Christ’s name, [and] Saul receives the Holy Ghost. All is done in the name and authority of Christ.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 85)
Christ is the foundation. The church is the channel of communication. Those who boast of personal independence need to be brought into closer relation to Christ by the closer communion with His church upon the earth.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 86)
Brother Lee, God loves you and desires to save you and bring you into working order. If you will be humble and teachable and be molded by His Spirit, He will be your strength, your righteousness, and your exceeding great reward. You may accomplish much for your brethren if you will hide in God and let His Spirit soften your spirit. You have a hard class to meet. They are filled with bitter prejudice, but no more [so] than was Saul. God can work mightily for your brethren, if you do not allow yourself to get in the way and hedge up your own way. Let melting love and pity and tenderness dwell in your heart while you labor. You may break down the strong iron walls of prejudice if you only cling to Jesus Christ and are ready to be counseled by your more experienced brethren.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 87)
You must not as God’s servant, be too easily discouraged at difficulties, or [by] the fiercest opposition. Go forth, not in your own name, but in the might and power of Israel’s God. Endure hardness as a good soldier of the cross of Christ. Jesus endured the contradiction of sinners against Himself. Consider the life of Christ and take courage and press on in faith, courage, and hope.
(2LtMs, Lt 54, 1874, 88)
Lt 55, 1874
Butler, G. I. Battle Creek, Michigan October 28, 1874 This letter is published in entirety in 7MR 36-42. Dear Brother G. I. Butler:
We did think last week that we must leave Battle Creek and go to the Pacific Coast, but we dared not move suddenly or impulsively; there was too much at stake. We have repeatedly had seasons of prayer over the subject, and have not yet dared to move. It may be our duty to remain here until after next camp meeting season, unless we are especially needed upon the Pacific Coast, to help things along there.
(2LtMs, Lt 55, 1874, 1)
We do not want to get in the way of those who are doing well there now. God will, I believe, direct us aright when we so much desire counsel from Him. We only want His will done in us. We only want to be where we can accomplish the greatest amount of good. There is much to be done here that others cannot do as well as we can. There are meetings every day, and sometimes twice a day, to get matters straightened out that are in a tangle. All the matters require thought and are a tax upon the mind, especially if that mind is worn. We shall especially need the help of God if we stand at this post.
(2LtMs, Lt 55, 1874, 2)
Oh, that God would sanctify the host, and purify the assembly, that His free Spirit might run from heart to heart, and be glorified. We crave the presence and power of God. These we can and must have at all events. We are living in the most important period the world has ever witnessed. A great work is to be done in a short time. Oh, that we may all follow the leadings of God’s Spirit, and not have self in anything that we may do.
(2LtMs, Lt 55, 1874, 3)
Brother Butler, we may expect great things of the Lord. Let us make our mark high. Let faith be mingled with all our efforts. We cannot do anything unless God shall help us. He has help in store for us, abundant blessing and power, if we will only believe it and strive for it. Our ministers may be clothed with His righteousness if they desire it. If they will comply with the requirements in the Word of God, they may every day walk with God, and be gaining a rich experience in the things of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 55, 1874, 4)
Brother Butler, we must reach higher. We will not limit the Holy One. We must pray, and that fervently, that angels may be directed to come to our help to meet the moral darkness that covers the earth like a funeral pall. We rejoice so much that you are at work in San Francisco, to get the solemn warning before the people. We hope and pray that every element among our people who profess the truth may be in harmony with the Spirit of God, that they may work unitedly and in faith and hope, and that God will give the truth a glorious victory in San Francisco.
(2LtMs, Lt 55, 1874, 5)
We long to be with you, to speak to the people as the Lord might give us utterance, but there is work to be done, not only in that great and wicked city, but almost everywhere. We hope and pray that your efforts may be highly successful. Do not forget that pulpit labor must be followed by private effort. Brother Loughborough ought not to bend his mind to much writing now, while this effort is being made. The greatest success attends those who come in as close relation as possible with those with whom they labor, gain their sympathy and confidence, visit in their homes those who appear interested, and pray with them and for them. In this way only will the direction be followed to go out in the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in.
(2LtMs, Lt 55, 1874, 6)
It is this fireside effort, this home work, that is attended with signal success. Try it, brethren in the ministry. Some of our ministers do not love this kind of labor. They shun it. There is a cross attached to such personal efforts, but this is the labor the people must have if they embrace unpopular truth. In this close contact with souls who are in darkness, our light may shine more effectually, directly upon the darkness, and they will see by our deportment, our conversation, our solemn yet cheerful, courteous manners, that the grace of God is with us, and that the peace of heaven is brought into their homes. They will be charmed with the truth which is attended with such blessed results.
(2LtMs, Lt 55, 1874, 7)
Brother Butler, reach your hands high, and tell Brethren Loughborough and Canright to reach up high and fasten hold upon the Infinite One. Look for great things. Do not get too many things on the mind when important efforts are being made. There is danger of getting the mind diverted from the special work for the time by having too much interest in various other matters. One man has not enough power to carry along several lines of work.
(2LtMs, Lt 55, 1874, 8)
Put all there is of you into the present work in which you are for the time engaged. God will teach you. Self will not work here, but Jesus. God will work with you if self is hid in Jesus. Work, and be channels of light. We must be brought into close communion with the people, that when we lay hold of God, and His grace and power come through us, the channel, the people must feel it. They cannot but sense the weight of the power of the truth we carry.
(2LtMs, Lt 55, 1874, 9)
My brethren, in your holy work, gather a firm hold from above, and say with your whole souls, “I will not let Thee go except Thou bless me, even me.” [Genesis 32:26.] Kindle your tapers at the sacred altar, and then make your way through the moral darkness of the world, shedding light in your track wherever you go. You may become acquainted with the mystery of godliness and experience the depth of the riches of the grace of God. Up brethren, to the work, as never before. Expect anything and everything in God. May God fire your testimony and may the burning words of truth melt their way into cold hearts. I tell you, brethren, you do not expect half that God is ready and willing and anxious to bestow upon you. Heaven is all full of weighty blessings that we may all receive, for they are waiting to flow down, that we may bestow them upon others.
(2LtMs, Lt 55, 1874, 10)
But I have been shown that very much is lost in these important efforts by having the interest too much divided—Brother Loughborough curled up writing when he ought to be conversing with souls who need light and knowledge at the right time, [and] Brother Canright employed with his books when he ought to be visiting, conversing and praying with families.
(2LtMs, Lt 55, 1874, 11)
The light must be borne into the very houses of those who have interest, and this effort, although it is [a] cross to bear, is the very work which must be done and which will answer to the going out into the highways and hedges and compelling them to come in. Go at this work, brethren. Holy angels will attend you right into the forts of those who are in error and moral darkness. If all the ministers do this, we shall see such a work as we have not yet realized.
(2LtMs, Lt 55, 1874, 12)
We must take hold of the work as though we meant work. We must move surely and as though the truth was a reality. We don’t work in the best way, brethren. Time is short. Out-general the enemy at every point. Take his strongholds. God help you, my brethren, to fasten your hold upon infinite power and also strongly upon your fellow men, and draw them up with you. Bring them up with you, if possible, and plant them on the platform of eternal truth. We need to be spiritualized, energized, and sanctified, that God may work for us, by us, and through us to His name’s glory. The Lord is all ready to do on His part, if we are ready to have Him do for us.
(2LtMs, Lt 55, 1874, 13)
If we can bear the manifestations of His gracious power, He will surely bestow upon us all we can wisely handle. It is because we are so weak that we cannot bear the power of the grace of God, that we do not receive greater manifestations from above. We are ready to appropriate the glory to our unworthy selves. If we have prosperity, we get exalted and think it is because of our own merits that God favors us, and then He lets us drop into temptation and leaves us to wrestle with doubts, perplexities, and darkness, that we may have a correct view of the Source of our strength and our entire dependence upon Jesus Christ.
(2LtMs, Lt 55, 1874, 14)
We are nothing, but Christ is all and in all. We may unite our ignorance to His wisdom, our weakness to His strength, our imperfections to His merits, our frailty to His enduring might. Oh, yes, He is our all. Upon His merits we may rely, and through His merits we may have access to our heavenly Father and thus be closely connected with heaven. Oh, how I long for deeper and higher attainments in the divine life. My soul hungers and thirsts for righteousness. I love Jesus, but our love is too faint and too inconsistent.
(2LtMs, Lt 55, 1874, 15)
Brother Butler, God will do for us greater things than we can ask or think, if we will only confide in and trust Him fully. Shall we believe, shall we move forward in faith, in hope, in courage, clinging with firm grasp to the Mighty One? Will you in California take the field in the strength of Israel’s God? Let all those who profess the present truth carry out its pure and holy principles in their lives. If our sisters would only feel that they can do very much, if they will consecrate themselves to God, they could be a great help. If they would talk and labor in heavenly wisdom among those with whom they are acquainted, they could do a good work.
(2LtMs, Lt 55, 1874, 16)
If they would talk less upon unimportant matters and pray more earnestly, and take the cases of their personal friends, who are not in the truth, to Jesus, pleading with Him to enlighten their minds, their prayers might do much good; they certainly will if offered in faith. Our sisters may be coworkers with God. They may be able, when this life here shall close, to look back upon their lives not as a barren desert, but upon buds, flowers, and fruit as the result of their life’s toil. I give my thanks to our sisters in San Francisco, especially to Sisters Rowland and James, for their liberality in aiding the cause of God. May the Lord cause their means to be doubled because put out to the exchangers.
(2LtMs, Lt 55, 1874, 17)
And our dear Brother Diggins, whom I love in the Lord, may the way be opened before him so that his good conscience may not be wounded by his temporal prosperity. I believe he will see his way out more clearly where he will have fewer perplexities and can devote his precious influence more fully to the precious cause of Christ. God loves Brother Diggins, and we feel the deepest interest in his dear family. I hope you will not, brethren, hold yourselves aloof because you may not be heartily received and find all sociable and ready to engage in conversation. Courteously, humbly, press your way; gain the confidence by showing an interest in their temporal concerns, then watch your opportunity to speak of the interest of the cause and of the precious truth. May God help you to see just what needs to be done.
(2LtMs, Lt 55, 1874, 18)
I have no idea of giving up Brother Diggins’ family. I love them all, and Jesus loves them, and we hope that they will yield all to the truth and make preparations for the better life. It is poor policy to build all our hopes in this poor world of sorrow, suffering, and death. Do not leave California too soon. Stay as long as you think God would have you.
(2LtMs, Lt 55, 1874, 19)
Much love to all our dear brethren and sisters in Christ.
(2LtMs, Lt 55, 1874, 20)
Lt 56, 1874
White, J. E. Battle Creek, Michigan October 28, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in TDG 310. Dear Edson:
Your brother Willie has been very sick with fever for more than two weeks. We have had our fears for the result. Some days he seems to improve, and then his symptoms are more unfavorable. We have treated him at home, for I think in most cases no one can know as well how to nurse her sick children as their own mother. I dare not trust my dear one in other hands than my own. Willie, usually so calm and unexcitable, is quite nervous. We bear him every day to the Great Healer. This is his request, and our seasons of prayer are indeed precious. The peace and soothing influence of the Spirit of God rests upon Willie, and also upon us.
(2LtMs, Lt 56, 1874, 1)
“What a friend we have in Jesus,
All our griefs and woes to bear,
What a privilege to carry
Everything to God in prayer.”
(2LtMs, Lt 56, 1874, 2)
Many miles separate us, but do not forget that Jesus is your best Friend. Live by daily faith on the Son of God. Let your course of action be such that God can approve. Then you will be a blessing to others.
(2LtMs, Lt 56, 1874, 3)
The danger of youth is to be self-confident. Do not outgrow the simple faith and trust of your childhood. When sick, your first request was, “Father, Mother, pray that the Lord will heal me and forgive my sins.” When prayer was offered in your behalf, you made your simple prayer and thanked the Lord He had heard and answered, and with perfect faith and confidence you said, “I shall get well. The Lord has blessed me.” You slept in perfect peace, in confidence that holy angels would guard your bed. Be a child again. Cast all your burdens and sorrows on Him who alone can give rest to the weary heart and peace to the troubled soul. If you would learn anew the precious secret of happiness in this life and how you may attain the future, immortal life, be assured you must again be a child in trust, in obedience, in love. If you only do your duty bravely, yet cheerfully, as a happy child of God, you will reflect rays of sunshine upon others.
(2LtMs, Lt 56, 1874, 4)
I charge you as one who knows, look up to God with the simple faith you had in your childhood and say, “Father, I am weary; give me rest. Unite my ignorance to Thy wisdom, my weakness to Thy strength, my frailty to Thy enduring might. Shield me with Thy protecting hand in life’s conflicts. Save me from the vigilant foe who haunts my steps.” Then believe, my son, and you will realize even more than you expected.
(2LtMs, Lt 56, 1874, 5)
Our only safety now is to live a life of faith and good works. Your heavenly Father knows your every trial. He is acquainted with all your infirmities. He will be to you an ever present help in time of need and He will withhold no good thing from them that fear and love Him. The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. Our compassionate Saviour will never be indifferent to any pain or sorrow or grief His children suffer. With this in view, never murmur or repine, but keep your heart in perfect peace.
(2LtMs, Lt 56, 1874, 6)
Toil you must, in weariness and sometimes in discouragement, for God proves and tests His children by clouds and darkness, as well as by light, to see if they will turn to Him, the Source of all wisdom and light. All that you lose and all that you gain, prosperity and adversity, let it make you more like Jesus, the divine Pattern. Your happiness will be secured in preserving your childlike trust, cherishing always the beauty and loveliness of a meek and quiet spirit. Gather up your childlike faith. You may find it again by placing your hand in the hand of Jesus Christ and letting Him lead you.
(2LtMs, Lt 56, 1874, 7)
May the dear Saviour reveal Himself to you as the One altogether lovely, and the Chiefest among ten thousand, is the prayer of your
(2LtMs, Lt 56, 1874, 8)
Mother.
Lt 57, 1874
White, J. E. Battle Creek, Michigan October 28, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Edson:
Your brother Willie has been very sick with fever, requiring constant care for more than two weeks. We have had fears for the result. Some days he seems to improve, and then again he has a relapse. We have treated him at home. I have done this besides doing much writing. I am some worn. Willie is exceedingly nervous. He is usually so calm that it seems all the more singular for him. We have had very precious seasons of prayer for him according to his request. The blessing of the Lord has rested upon him and us in answer to prayer.
(2LtMs, Lt 57, 1874, 1)
My son, there is one earnest desire with me, that you should consecrate yourself wholly to God, to do or suffer His will. Do not be content to be weak in religious experience. Be truehearted, make a business of serving God. Do not be content to live in the world to please yourself. Make it the purpose of your life to possess undaunted courage and resolution to do something and not wait too long getting ready to do something. Do your work, do it now, to make the world better. Take courage from the words of inspiration, “Ye are strong ... and ye have overcome the wicked one.” [1 John 2:14.] Obey the command of the Captain of your salvation. “Quit you like men, be strong” [1 Corinthians 16:13]—men who will do and suffer by living for God; men who will battle against all wrong, especially every form of intemperance. Anything you may do in humility for Christ is great and will surely bring its reward. The majesty and greatness of Him to whom you give your service makes the service great.
(2LtMs, Lt 57, 1874, 2)
Christ will make the smallest service, the humblest talent you employ, wholly excellent through His infinite greatness. Do not wait and watch for some large thing to do, some honorable position to fill, or sit idly and do nothing. Take hold of small duties; do them well. The opportunity is now yours to improve. Whoever is willing to do anything, that he may serve the Master, will find work close at hand. Christ is now calling for young men to enlist under His banner and carry the cross through the world, resisting the current of worldliness and wickedness in high places and in low. Go forward to battle and to victory. There are many who fail because they are anxious to reach the topmost round of the ladder without the effort of climbing one round and then another. You may safely distrust yourself, but in God’s power you may have all confidence. Be humble enough to commence at the lowest round and carefully, perseveringly, climb. Be faithful in the little duties, the small responsibilities, and you will then be trusted with larger duties.
(2LtMs, Lt 57, 1874, 3)
As soon as the enemy sees your purpose to connect with the work of God, he will assail you with temptations. You will surely faint and fail unless you trust in a higher power. Satan knows the weak points in your character and he will work to overcome you on these points where you are the least guarded. If overcome, do not give up in despair; begin the battle over again. Subdue self. You are in danger of speaking and acting from impulse. My son, be guarded here. “If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body.”James 3:2.
(2LtMs, Lt 57, 1874, 4)
The Lord wants us to triumph over the enemy, and if we fail to bear the test of temptation, He will take us over the ground where we failed and give us another trial that we may correct the error of the past and conquer the enemy in the place of being conquered. We may fail the second time, but He will bring us over the ground again and give us another trial until we shall conquer.
(2LtMs, Lt 57, 1874, 5)
You will have repeated disappointments and severe discouragements, but again I would lead you to the Rock that is higher than you. Fasten your hands in the crevice of the Rock rent for you. Work in a humble manner, laying off your natural independence, and climb, climb for your life, round after round. You will make or mar your future. We do not want that people should have confidence in you because you are our son, but because you have, through perseverance and patience, earned a reputation for yourself. Oh, how many humiliations we might be saved from in life if we would be willing to be as Christ was—meek and lowly of heart!
(2LtMs, Lt 57, 1874, 6)
Take any position your brethren may give you, and with fidelity work your way up, toiling, battling against self; and victory thus gained will be sweet. Heaven is worth everything to us. We can obtain it by patient continuance in well doing.
(2LtMs, Lt 57, 1874, 7)
Lt 58, 1874
Littlejohn, Brother Battle Creek, Michigan November 4, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Brother Littlejohn:
I have received and read your letter and it has left me with an aching heart.
(2LtMs, Lt 58, 1874, 1)
I fear that you are not moving with your usual caution and calm judgment. The tone of your letter is not such as would lead me to the conclusion that your feelings are all right and actuated by the Spirit of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 58, 1874, 2)
I am forced to conclude that influences not direct from God have had much to do in bringing you to your present state of feeling. Your positions, I fear, are not right, and if carried out as expressed in your letter, I am fearful will result in great harm to the cause of truth.
(2LtMs, Lt 58, 1874, 3)
You are taking a very exaggerated view of matters which under different circumstances and influences you would condemn in others as not correct. I cannot now write all that I would be glad to write. I have not read your letters to my husband and do not feel that it would be wise to do so. It would only start him on a train of painful reflections, which could do no good but might cost him his life.
(2LtMs, Lt 58, 1874, 4)
From all that God has been pleased to show me from time to time, I can say decidedly that you are upon the wrong track. I beg of you as God’s humble servant to do nothing rashly, and make no hasty moves.
(2LtMs, Lt 58, 1874, 5)
It was no fault of my husband that his articles on Leadership were not copied in the Review. He supposed they would be, but matters of greater importance at that time demanded his immediate attention, and crowded many things off his mind that he otherwise would have thought of.
(2LtMs, Lt 58, 1874, 6)
I related to Brother Butler what you said before me, also to my husband, but the burden and pressure of labor in that large meeting were so great that many things were crowded out which under different circumstances would have received attention. Brother Waggoner was sick with ague and of no courage of heart, dead and lifeless. You may say my husband was the cause of this, but not so. It was his own course that brought him into that condition of mind and body. My husband and myself urged Brother Andrews to be perfectly free and not leave the burden of the meetings upon him, for he was worn and could not and ought not to take it.
(2LtMs, Lt 58, 1874, 7)
Brother Butler had the blues, for what cause no one could tell. Even he himself could give no reason. Twice my husband left the grounds to return to his home to get a little rest from perplexing cares and burdens of the meetings. He saw that important decisions were to be made, and he felt that God must give special help in the matter. He urged out Brethren Andrews, Butler, and Waggoner to retirement from the grounds for seasons of prayer, and these seasons were attended with the signal blessing of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 58, 1874, 8)
Brother Waggoner and my husband, while alone before God, were greatly blessed, so that both fell to the ground twice under the special power of God. Brother Waggoner came into the meeting on the grounds, his face so changed, all lighted up and shining with the glory of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 58, 1874, 9)
God did a great work for Brother Waggoner at that camp meeting, also for Brother Frisbie and others. I was sick during the first week of the meeting. Sunday I was unable to sit up, and all through the meeting I was unable to labor only as I was sustained by the Spirit to bear my testimony. Several times I felt utterly unable to get upon the stand, but when once there, the Spirit of God came upon me in such measure that I was as strong as I have ever been in my life.
(2LtMs, Lt 58, 1874, 10)
I was unable to attend any of the business meetings, and had no voice in anything. When the responsibilities were laid upon my husband, I knew nothing of it. I was in my tent, too feeble to sit up, and upon that special occasion deep sleep came upon me and I was oblivious to everything.
(2LtMs, Lt 58, 1874, 11)
What they did do and what positions were taken I could not know, not being present. One thing I did know, and that was that the Lord, from that meeting, gave my husband a renewal of health and strength that he had not had for years before.
(2LtMs, Lt 58, 1874, 12)
I hope the position of such men as George Lay, who has a spirit to war against the Spirit of God will not have too great an influence upon your mind. That it would have been best to rescind the vote in regard to leadership I am not certain. With a few minds it might have been better [to do so], but as far as the majority was concerned, [it] would, I think, have done harm and placed Brother Butler in a wrong position before them. I thought, upon reflection, that the least said about it before that crowd the better it would be for the interest of the cause.
(2LtMs, Lt 58, 1874, 13)
The dangers you see in reference to Brother Butler’s position, [which] he maintains strongly, do not exist and says that you would not disagree with him if fairly understood.
(2LtMs, Lt 58, 1874, 14)
I had greatly hoped that at some point of the meeting you would be present. I made inquiries in regard to you and was informed that it would not be best for your health to come to the meeting, so I had to give that up.
(2LtMs, Lt 58, 1874, 15)
I thought that nothing could be done in reference to the subject until all parties could have their minds brought more directly to leadership and thoroughly canvas the matter and get a fair understanding of the positions of all. We talked about Brethren Butler, Andrews, White, and Smith going out to see you during the meeting or immediately following, but I was too thoroughly wearied after the meeting to have any special anxiety about any matters myself. I was unable to attend the Vermont camp meeting.
(2LtMs, Lt 58, 1874, 16)
Brother Littlejohn, I know, from what the Lord has been pleased to show me from time to time during the last thirty years, that you are taking the wrong track. You do not view matters correctly. My husband has made mistakes in some things, but yet I see that God uses him, and that the Lord in a special manner has given him His Spirit. But your position is not a safe one.
(2LtMs, Lt 58, 1874, 17)
In regard to leadership, my husband has made known his position. He expected it would be copied in Review, but it has not been. Brother Butler returns from California very soon. We will see him, for we expect him to Battle Creek. Will it be possible for you to meet us at Battle Creek when Brother Butler shall return? Your letter I will lay before these brethren, and all you have written shall be duly considered. Be assured that everything shall be done that can be done to relieve your mind of its embarrassment and burden.
(2LtMs, Lt 58, 1874, 18)
We have great respect for you, and we love you as a servant whom God has chosen and qualified for His work. We should feel the deepest sorrow to have you take the steps you suggest. Will Brother Littlejohn please write out a position upon the subject of leadership which God would have His people take in reference to the work to be done in advancing His cause? Will you, my brother, give us your position, if you are able from the Word of God, upon order in the church. You have no doubt thought upon this subject much. Will you give us your views in regard to the management of the work in the churches here upon earth?
(2LtMs, Lt 58, 1874, 19)
Your sister in Christ.
(2LtMs, Lt 58, 1874, 20)
Lt 59, 1874
White, J. E.; White, Emma Battle Creek, Michigan November 6, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Children, Edson and Emma:
We received your letters, Edson, this morning. We were glad to hear from you. We pray for you, that God will give you grace to walk carefully and humble before Him.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 1)
There must be an entire change in your life and character before you can be of that number whom God will choose to labor for Him. The experience you might have gained you have not. And you have now to obtain that experience you should have at the present time.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 2)
I have carried a very sad heart on your account, because I could not, by anything I could do or say, make impressions of any duration on your mind. You had no power to resist temptation.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 3)
You have been superficial in all you undertake. I have for years been trying to impress upon you the necessity of faithfulness and thoroughness in all you do, but all this labor has not accomplished the work. Your careless, superficial habits of doing business have clung to you, as well as your independence. Until you are convicted of these things and see their sinfulness, you will never have that repentance that needeth not to be repented of. How much time, precious, golden time, which your Redeemer had purchased for you by His own blood, have you squandered! Nothing to show for it whereby God could be glorified! You have felt this at times, but habit has been strong upon you, and Emma has helped you to pursue the same course over and over again.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 4)
Now children, I write to you in reference to these things because I do not want you or Emma to take hold of these things indifferently, feeling you have both done about as well as you could and father and mother are really hard upon you, and [you] be ready to charge the result of your own failures or circumstances on the course of others.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 5)
Your misspent life is the result of your own course. You have not felt the sin of your course, therefore have not reformed. Self-confident and independent, you have worked almost any card to bring about and carry out your plans; and then your father, but more especially your mother, because of their love for you, have come in to help you out of the difficulties you have brought upon yourself. This has hurt you because it did not leave you to see and feel the mistakes you were making. We have done with this now. We must, as the last resort, leave you to pursue your own course and feel the weight of consequences yourself.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 6)
If you think you have done the best you could, and go on as you have done, you must bear it, and feel the expense of self-indulgence, of following inclination rather than duty. If either of you should get sick, we would do our best to nurse you to health. But in regard to means, you and Emma must learn its value, and to know by your own labor how hard it is earned, before you will learn to economize and use means carefully. Think candidly, soberly, both of you, for I am decidedly in earnest. I know that neither of you can ever have the true riches until you are more faithful in that which is least, which last means temporal matters. Faithfulness in the littles will weigh with God as to whether you can be entrusted with higher responsibilities. Earn your reputation now, I beg of you.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 7)
We have not dared to advise or counsel the brethren in California to give you positions of trust, for we feared it would prove to be an injury to God's cause and ruin yourself. Oh, I wish we could have that evidence in your case that we long to have that you are both walking humbly and carefully before God, seeking not your convenience, not your pleasure, and not doing those things that are agreeable and letting alone those things which do not seems pleasant and agreeable. I wish we had the evidence that you both were truly converted to God. I have greatly doubted whether you have, either of you, had a genuine experience in the things of God. If you had, you would not have gone so wide of the true standard of holiness, your lives so unlike the life of Christ. Will you go on deceiving your own souls that you are about right when you are very far from God?
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 8)
The prayer from my burdened heart is daily, May God save my children, my poor, deceived, blinded children, who are poor, miserable, blind, and naked, and feel that they are in need of nothing.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 9)
The reason why I write so plainly is that I know you cannot be saved as you are. You must have your hearts made tender and mellow by the divine influence of the Spirit of God. I inquire over and over, Is there anything I should say that I have not said? Is my soul free and clear from the blood of the souls of my children?
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 10)
When you see the past as you should, when your heart is under the influence of the transforming power of God, we shall read letters from you of entirely a different tune. Your spirit will be in unison with the spirit of our labor; spirit will answer to spirit. We shall read lines that you have both traced expressing love to Jesus and gratitude of soul that He has permitted you both, who have only been cumberers of the ground, to live to bear blossoms and fruit to the glory of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 11)
I long to see words flowing from your pen which express the living experience of your soul. Time is short and what is done must be done quickly. You can never more be entrusted to any great and important work until you are thoroughly converted, changed in heart, in purposes, in life, and you both are dead to self and alive to Jesus Christ. You must both, my children, work from a different standpoint, in spiritual as well as temporal matters. The very same loose, superficial management you have carried in your temporal concerns, you have carried out in spiritual matters. But now, after so long a time, “Today if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts.” [Hebrews 4:7.] If Christ will graciously accept you today, with all your imperfections and your unprofitable lives, what a condescension in divine mercy, what a blessing from God to you!
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 12)
The Saviour of the world was a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief. He was exposed to ridicule and the fiercest of hatred of those whom He came to bless. He was rich but became poor, that we through His poverty might have eternal riches. Christ endured the most trying temptations of Satan, that as the Captain of our salvation He might have an experience in all the woes of men and know how to succor those who should be tempted. As Christ went without the camp bearing our reproach, we should not murmur or complain when we suffer justly as the result of pursuing a course our Redeemer has warned us not to take. We should gird up the loins of our minds and not faint when we are tempted but, like Him, be able to withstand the fiery darts of the devil.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 13)
God will help you, my children, and will give you precious victories if you seek for His grace aright. It will be fatal to you to go on supposing you are nearly right and find out at last you were all wrong; you leaned upon a false hope and did not make God your trust; your mistake was fatal. Now, my children, I entreat of you to dig deep and lay your foundation sure upon the eternal Rock. Rivet your hopes, your very being, your all, to the eternal Rock.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 14)
I entreat of you to make no delay. Let not one night or one day go over your head without a special move on your part. Make an entire surrender to God, agonize before God, both of you. Like Jacob cry, “I will not let thee go except thou bless me.” [Genesis 32:26.] When you come with brokenness of heart before God, feeling your entire worthlessness and sinfulness, saying with all your heart, “Lord, nothing in my hands I bring, simply to Thy cross I cling,” Jesus will meet you. Jesus will accept you and love and bless you both. I want you to make a thorough business of this matter and leave nothing undone on your part. The promise is spoken by God; it will be verified. “What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.”Mark 11:24.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 15)
Faith is simple; grasp the promises of God with unwavering faith. Commence at the very beginning like a soul seeking God for the first time. Make every step surely and do not, for your soul’s sake, think you may serve God at will and let it alone at pleasure. Let the most perfect and thorough honesty mark your life. It will not answer to deviate from the strictest integrity for one moment. Don’t venture on that track even once. Preserve your integrity even if it be at the sacrifice of life. Keep your accounts strictly. You are a bookkeeper and you may have every item of your business in black and white, plain for the investigation of any proper person. Any negligence in this respect is altogether wrong.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 16)
You have, my children, both of you, capabilities that may, if consecrated, be of great use to the cause of God. But all your capability will not be a substitute for genuine piety and a correct religious experience. We cannot let you go on a false hope and find yourselves at last with hypocrites and unbelievers, outside the city of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 17)
Now is your time to secure a hope in Jesus Christ, to be rich in good works and lay up for yourselves a good foundation against the time to come that you may lay hold on eternal life.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 18)
Heaven, my children, is worth making any and every effort for. If you lose heaven, oh, of what account will your life have been? All a terrible failure. Do not have it so. You may choose life, eternal life, if you will. Through self-righteousness and carelessness, you may lose your confidence in God, and through the deceitfulness of sin lose the eternal reward. Oh, children, make so earnest efforts for everlasting life that you will be sure to gain it. You must not fail.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 19)
Today has been a good day for Battle Creek. Your father spoke in the forenoon to a full house. He spoke well. I spoke with great freedom in the afternoon, and immediately at the close of the meeting we repaired to the river and your father baptized Brother Frisbie and wife and their excellent daughter. It was a very interesting scene.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 20)
We are thankful to God that Willie has been spared to us. He is now improving, but cannot study, neither will he be able to study for three months to come. We have patients coming in all the time to the Health Institute, and scholars are coming in to the school. The responsibility increases upon those who profess to represent Christ, to walk even as He walked, to live as He lived, to be self-denying and self-sacrificing as was our Redeemer.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 21)
Sister McDearmon is here keeping house for Burleigh. We will write you soon how we have disposed of your goods. Will make an effort this week to sell them and get all we can for them.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 22)
I wish you could state in your letters something about the [Walling] children. We know not whether they are on the way or where.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 23)
Mother.
P.S. We have an excellent housekeeper—Lillie Lane. We prize her. She is a good cook and good at sewing, neat, and skillful.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 24)
Your father is getting overburdened with cares. He will have to run away for a time. He cannot work so hard as he has done since he returned here.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 25)
One word more: your lack of economy has been a grief to us. You have felt that there was no virtue in being so close in calculation and in denying self when your father had means, but whose means are we handling? Not ours, children; not our own, but the means lent us of God to be wisely improved, for He will require it of us again with usury.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 26)
You scorn to economize in many things as your parents have done, and as you may yet feel the necessity of doing, unless you make a decided change in your habits of life. Now, children, don’t lay this away and say it is no use for you to try. You have so long been sliding downhill, you will have hard work to climb up, up, up. You must go step-by-step the steep ascent. Patience will be required, perseverance, and unfaltering faith.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 27)
I would advise you, Edson, if you can get a good school to do so, not merely as a music teacher but teacher of the sciences. You may gain an experience in this way you will fail to gain in any other manner. See if you cannot do something in this line. Unless you see your deficiencies and make a decided reform, you will never be called of God to do a work for Him and to be especially connected with His cause.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 28)
Why is it that while we are trying to caution, to guard you, to make the most earnest appeals, that at that very time you will pass on in self-sufficiency and make some moves which make your faithfulness questionable? I think it is because evil angels have more control of you than the angels of light. What you need is the religion of Jesus Christ. Wrong views of sin work great mischief every way. We are in constant danger of mistaking our true character and our relations to God. We are in danger of encouraging false hopes, and through the deceitfulness of sin exertion and effort in the right direction are paralyzed. We may esteem sin a light thing. We may look at it from the worldling’s standpoint, and we may take counsel of our inclinations and conclude that we are about right after all and that sin is not exceedingly sinful.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 29)
When your time is engaged to do a certain work for which you are hired, remember nothing is a sufficient excuse for you to be negligent of your time and to bring in matters of your own. You may say, I do certain things at night, after my day’s work is done. But this is not right, for this very extra time put in to serve yourself unfits you to work with all that zeal and to do that amount of labor you should do without injury to your physical strength. You had not any too much physical and mental energy to devote to your work when the unemployed hours were spent in rest and recuperating, preparatory for your next day’s labor.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 30)
Should you work all the hours required, for which you are paid, and then crowd in matters of your own, you would weary yourself with these things in late hours, and as the result feel diminished energy the following day, feeling utterly incapable, doing justice to nothing. You see, you rob your employer in order to serve self. For this unfaithful scheming, Aldrich lost not only his position in the office but he lost his life. Walker, for this same manner of working, made blunders and mistakes, was unfaithful in his duty, lost his position and has gone into dissipation. Poor man! All that there is of you is to be given to your employer, for he has hired your time. And it is your duty to do nothing for your selfish interest which shall overtax your strength and make you less valuable in performing the very work you are employed to do.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 31)
To be a faithful servant in all things which concern the business of this life is a great thing, but to be unfaithful in the performance of the duties which relate to your eternal interest is a far more important matter, attended with momentous results. Your soul is stake here. God help you to see what you are and what you must be in order to inherit eternal life, is my prayer. Oh, be thorough, be sure that you are not superficial here. [Today], tomorrow, next week, you know not [when] the Master may say, Give an account of thy stewardship.
(2LtMs, Lt 59, 1874, 32)
Mother.
Lt 60, 1874
White, J. E. Battle Creek, Michigan November 10, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Edson:
We have passed through a severe trial. We feared we might not keep your brother Willie, he was so sick. But we have prayed in faith. The Lord has answered our prayers. We could not endure the thought that while growing old and feeble we could not have one son with us upon whom we could lean. Two lie in Oak Hill Cemetery waiting the sound of the trump. Only two sons living, and we [are] separated from them most of the time. This is indeed to me at times a great affliction. Then I think of Jesus, who left heaven and His glory behind and clothed His divinity with humanity and came to this world to seek and save the perishing. He suffered as we never can. He bore our griefs and was tempted in all points like as we are. When I think of our great Exemplar, I hush every murmur and feel grateful that I have the honor of sharing, even in the least degree, the privilege of bearing the cross of Christ.
(2LtMs, Lt 60, 1874, 1)
Our prayers follow you continually that you may not be surprised that you will be proved and tested of God. There will be those who will appreciate your trials, having passed over the ground themselves. There will be others who have never practiced self-denial and who will claim to be Christians, but they are not. Do not take these for your example. These cannot help you. They made the mistake of seeking happiness and enjoyment in following inclination. They never gave themselves to Christ, but have kept themselves to themselves to do as they pleased with themselves. They have not made a practice of going to God as a servant to his master, and asking Him for counsel to learn His will and then trying to do it, however humiliating to self. They are never happy. This life is a pretense. They have not solid peace.
(2LtMs, Lt 60, 1874, 2)
Do not, my son, consider it a success to shun responsibility while you leave the heavy burdens for other shoulders to bear. Bind yourself upon the altar of God in willing, holy alliance to Him who gave Himself for you, and in suffering for Him you will find a higher happiness than can ever be known by those who live to please and indulge self. Let duty be your watchword. Have enthusiastic devotion to truth, to purity. Let everything pure, virtuous, good and lovely in Christ, become the soul-stirring principles of your life. When you do this you will not desire to be studying the best way of enjoying yourself. The self-denying, the dutiful, [and] the brave are always happy. The Lord does not want His children to be unhappy. They manufacture their own unhappiness and bring sorrow upon themselves because they choose their own way rather than God’s way.
(2LtMs, Lt 60, 1874, 3)
The world is full of disappointed youth and men of mature age; and men whose life work is about ended, who have been toilers all their lives and who have met disappointment at every turn because they did not follow Him who is the light of the world. They worked blindly, making great efforts, ever expecting some coming good, pouring out all their strength, and coming to the end of life without finding happiness after all. They set their hearts to gain things that would never satisfy the deepest want of the soul. The Lord frequently thwarts our purposes for our good, and through disappointments and trials reveals to us our real want of the Light of life.
(2LtMs, Lt 60, 1874, 4)
Edson, come to the Source of your strength, your happiness, and your power. Christ became poor that He might make many rich. Your Saviour descended to the lowest depths of human woe that He might, with His divine arm, lift up fallen men to be blessed with His infinite mercy. All who will may be partakers of that mercy. For their salvation, His glory shines forth, His mercy pleads, and who can resist and remain impenitent? Who needs to give up on despair?
(2LtMs, Lt 60, 1874, 5)
In this view of the matter, what ought we to do? What ought you to do? There are the lost and perishing out of Christ everywhere. There are the troubled, the tempted, the desponding, the reckless, the defiant, the hardened in sin. Among all these there is work to be done. It is not enough that you try to save your own soul, but there are those for whom Christ has died who call for help. In order to be co-laborers with Christ we must put self out of sight. Christ died for you. He has suffered for you. He has also brought salvation within the reach of all, and if you are a partaker of the precious gift, it is your privilege and duty so to love Christ that you will love all for whom Christ has died. [You] will not study your convenience and your ease, but how you can best save the souls of your fellow men.
(2LtMs, Lt 60, 1874, 6)
Christ submitted to reproach, to poverty, to shame and agony for your sake and for every sinner. For this you should love Him, trust Him, deny self, [and] put yourself to any inconvenience to bear the message of peace, consolation, and hope to those who are out of Christ. Christ offers them pardon with the gift of eternal life.
(2LtMs, Lt 60, 1874, 7)
Take up the work which Christ has left for you to do, and without hope of reward or appreciation, even in this life, tread in the self-denying footsteps of your Redeemer. Take hold of the strength of the One mighty to save. Whatever you do, keep your heart pure. Preserve childlike simplicity, and the conflicts and troubles of the world will scarcely ruffle your spirit. You will have joy and peace within. Connected with God you may exert an influence which will be instrumental in bringing many souls to Jesus Christ. Work, my son, work for time and for eternity.
(2LtMs, Lt 60, 1874, 8)
Mother.
Lt 61, 1874
Littlejohn, Brother Battle Creek, Michigan November 11, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 430, 464-465; 4MR 37; 5MR 400. Dear Brother Littlejohn:
I have delayed sending you this letter because we purposed to visit you last week, but were prevented by unexpected business which could not be neglected. We hoped to go this week, but again are hindered. A very influential man has seen notice of the Health Institute in a Chicago paper, and he came here yesterday. He is a health reformer and has eaten but one meal a day for ten years. He is a healthy looking man and wishes to become acquainted with my husband and myself. He will spend Sabbath and first day here. He has felt no union with Dr. Trall or Fowler because he saw that they were leaning toward infidelity.
(2LtMs, Lt 61, 1874, 1)
Cares and burdens have come one following another here in Battle Creek, until my husband is overborne. He has three men’s work to do all the time, and yesterday a most earnest petition came from the Pacific Coast, from Brother Canright, for us to come at once and spend at least a few months, if no longer, and bear our testimony there, get the work firmly established, and the printing press in operation. We cannot leave here just now because of the amount of labor on our hands.
(2LtMs, Lt 61, 1874, 2)
Brother Littlejohn, I would say, Be careful; make no rash or hasty moves which will imperil your soul. I know too well where the track upon which you have started leads. I feel alarmed for you and in regard to George Lay. I have scarcely any hope in his case, if the testimonies God has given me speak the truth.
(2LtMs, Lt 61, 1874, 3)
In regard to Dr. Lay, the testimonies have spoken plainly in his case. He must answer to God for his course. He must meet all the results of his influence in the final day. I leave him with God. I do not think we can do him or George any good. They must stand or fall for themselves. If there must come a crisis, let it come. God knows all about it. The work and cause are His. He will steer the ship Himself. We long and pray that we may be strengthened for duty and braced for any move from any source. If this work was ours we might well fear and faint, but it is not. God will take a worm, if necessary, and thresh mountains. He can use the weakest instruments to accomplish great results. My faith and confidence in God and this truth were never stronger than at the present time.
(2LtMs, Lt 61, 1874, 4)
In regard to leadership, we do not think, Brother Littlejohn, that you have the right understanding of this matter. The sentiments you have advanced in your letters to me are in some particulars directly contrary to the light God has given me during the last thirty years. I am about to print another testimony, and there are many things I consider of the greatest importance in the matter to be published. Some of these very things in regard to order in the church and the wants of its members are brought out very clearly, but it is impossible, in so short a time, to write out or to speak, upon all these matters, that which would meet the difficulties in your mind. We would not, in order to cure one evil, make a much greater difficulty to manage.
(2LtMs, Lt 61, 1874, 5)
The greatest troubles that have ever come upon God’s people in all ages have been occasioned by disregarding the warnings of reproof which God has spoken through His chosen men. To make a special move to call the attention of the people to leadership at the present time, and to treat it as a dangerous matter that must be acted upon at once, I think would not be wise policy. I see no one who has been in any special danger through believing or accepting Brother Butler’s view of the matter. I may not and you may not understand his position correctly. We have sent for Brother Butler. He will be here soon.
(2LtMs, Lt 61, 1874, 6)
My husband could not see that Brother Butler’s position was wholly correct, and he has written out his views which I believe to be sound. He published them in the Signs even contrary to my feelings, for I did not think it policy to appear so publicly with an opposite view from that of Brother Butler. And I told my husband the great danger of our people was not in being too submissive. They were, as I have been shown over and over again, too independent, and moved according to their own judgment without seeking counsel.
(2LtMs, Lt 61, 1874, 7)
I can but fear that the enemy has had considerable to do with your feelings, Brother Littlejohn, and with leading your mind in the direction it has taken.
(2LtMs, Lt 61, 1874, 8)
In regard to leadership, we want no special reaction to take place upon that subject. We see dangers that you may not see. We think in a very short time there will be a correct position taken on this question, in every conference in the different states. But there is a work that needs immediate attention, a work that cannot be deferred. We must work in the right direction at the right time. I have noticed that when my husband has been carrying a heavy load for the cause and work of God, until it seemed that if he had an ounce more he would sink under the burden, the enemy has affected minds to bring in at this very time the most disheartening and discouraging matters, which have broken him down completely, for he could bear no more than he was carrying. This is his present state. I will not agitate his mind with the letter you have sent at this time, but if he can get loose from Battle Creek long enough to have a few days’ rest and freedom from pressing burdens, then I can lay these matters before him.
(2LtMs, Lt 61, 1874, 9)
He has been cheerful and has had the most perplexing and trying things to straighten which no one else could touch. He has had meetings and councils, and he has had help from God to take hold of these matters wisely, cautiously, patiently, and kindly, and to effect a change. Very much has been done and very much remains to be done.
(2LtMs, Lt 61, 1874, 10)
It is the crowding in of so many things, one upon another, that taxes the mind and brings on sleeplessness and indigestion, and then the way looks blue and discouraging. He has done nobly for the cause ever since he came from California. Our views of matters and things have been alike. We have had no unpleasant seasons. Our prayers are united, our labors are united, and God has used His servants, I know, since we have been in Battle Creek. God helps him to preach, and has borne him over many hard and discouraging places in his labors in behalf of the cause of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 61, 1874, 11)
We had a most excellent meeting last Sabbath. Brother Frisbie, his wife and daughter, were baptized. It was a precious scene at the water’s side.
(2LtMs, Lt 61, 1874, 12)
But I must close. We both have the highest regard for you, Brother Littlejohn. We love you in the Lord, and we believe He will bring you through all right.
(2LtMs, Lt 61, 1874, 13)
In great haste.
(2LtMs, Lt 61, 1874, 14)
Lt 62, 1874
Bangs, Lizzie Battle Creek, Michigan November 19, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Sister Lizzie [Bangs]:
Your letter has been brought to me tonight. We have attended meeting all day today. The meetinghouse was full. About four hundred were present. My husband spoke this forenoon and I in the afternoon. Last Sabbath my husband spoke in forenoon and I in afternoon. He then administered the ordinance of baptism to three—father, a minister, and his daughter and his wife. It was a very interesting scene.
(2LtMs, Lt 62, 1874, 1)
Willie was sick three weeks, but I would neither let him go to Health Institute or have a physician. I treated him myself. We feared for him at times, but we prayed and worked. Several that were no sicker than he ran down and died very suddenly.
(2LtMs, Lt 62, 1874, 2)
Elder Butler’s daughter, a beautiful girl of sixteen years, died while her father was in California. This was the only daughter. This is a great loss to them. They have a pair of twin boys about ten years old. The entire family are now here at Battle Creek. Brethren Butler and Cornell brought our little girls. They are good girls and so glad to get with Uncle White and Aunt Ellen again. By some lack of thought the baggage checks were not right. Brother Butler took them to his home while Cornell brought the girls to us from Mt. Pleasant, after leaving Brother Butler. We had to make them clothes at once. Their trunk is now here. We think much of these children, for their hearts are knit with ours.
(2LtMs, Lt 62, 1874, 3)
Willie is real well now, but has not gained his usual strength. We received a letter from Sister Hall last night stating that she was on the gain. For a time it was thought she must die, but the best of nursing has saved the precious child. I have not seen her since the close of camp meeting in New York, following the ones in Maine. She says she will be here as soon as she is able to travel.
(2LtMs, Lt 62, 1874, 4)
A loud call has come to us from California, urging our immediate presence there. They want my husband to locate the office building and get the paper started with proper help to run it. We are urged beyond measure, and I expect we must go and remain a few months at least. We shall keep our house open. We have a large family. We have a treasure in a good girl. She loves the children very much and will wait on them and sew for them and do anything she can to help in any way. She is one of the best of cooks, one of the best of hands to sew. She has just made me a new brown broadcloth cloak, and will make me now a new broadcloth dress for winter.
(2LtMs, Lt 62, 1874, 5)
Annie Drischol, the secretary in the office, boards with us, and a very smart girl, her companion and roommate, attends school and is studying French and setting type. We have a French teacher of French in our school.
(2LtMs, Lt 62, 1874, 6)
If we go to California, Annie Drischol and Mary Kelsey, her roommate, will accompany us as helpers in the new office on the Pacific Coast. Willie will go also and take hold of the work in the office.
(2LtMs, Lt 62, 1874, 7)
We had fifteen to dinner today. I feel badly in regard to Harriet. I wish she were here, but fear the change of climate now, in winter. If we were to be here, I should be inclined to send for her, poor soul. Brother Haskell goes East next week and I shall send a box of fruit East to Harriet.
(2LtMs, Lt 62, 1874, 8)
Write us again. We are glad to hear from you. I must break off abruptly. Love to each member of your family.
(2LtMs, Lt 62, 1874, 9)
Your sister.
(2LtMs, Lt 62, 1874, 10)
Lt 63, 1874
Children Battle Creek, Michigan November 16, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 454-455. Dear Children:
I have arisen early to write a few lines to you.
(2LtMs, Lt 63, 1874, 1)
We have had some very important meetings of late. The Tract and Missionary Society met at their quarterly meeting in Battle Creek last Sabbath and first day.
(2LtMs, Lt 63, 1874, 2)
Your father spoke Sabbath forenoon; myself in the afternoon. We had a very large hearing. The house was filled. Through the day, Sunday, we had three meetings. There were many interesting reports. Your father had considerable to say. I spoke forty minutes in afternoon and about three quarters of an hour in the evening after father had given a very interesting discourse.
(2LtMs, Lt 63, 1874, 3)
I spoke in regard to missionary labor, and the blessing of the Lord rested upon me. The solemn power of God seemed to pervade the house. I felt that we were reined up before the judgment, when our accounts must be rendered back to God for all the deeds done in the body, when our talents must be rendered back to the Master, whether we have improved or abused them. There was a most solemn sense of the work which each is required to do left upon the people.
(2LtMs, Lt 63, 1874, 4)
I am astonished at the amount of work your father does, and that I am able to do. I speak to the people at the Health Institute once or twice a week in the parlor, and once or twice to the helpers and physicians. God has been good to me and has strengthened and blessed me greatly the past summer and this fall. We do a great amount of hard work here that others cannot do.
(2LtMs, Lt 63, 1874, 5)
This is a very important post. Here is the great heart of the work, and every pulsation of this heart is felt throughout the body. If the heart is unsound, if it is unhealthy, the entire system—or every member—must be affected. Satan aims his attacks directly where there is vital interest. It is highly important that the fort here is kept, that there be faithful sentinels here.
(2LtMs, Lt 63, 1874, 6)
We would so much rejoice to spend the winter in California and escape the cold winter before us if we remain in Michigan, but we have decided that we cannot well leave this post of importance this winter unless there is a very urgent necessity.
(2LtMs, Lt 63, 1874, 7)
We did not settle our house for weeks (it is only partially settled now), and telegraphed that we would be in California in about a week. No answering response came from California. No letter saying there was any need of us. We knew we were needed here. Our people here set right about the work of arrangements to bind us to the work here, and to them, as fast as possible. They furnished the nice large room in the office above the counting room with every convenience—sofa, sofa chairs, editor’s chair, bureau, washstand, and your mother a very nice sofa chair. In other respects they have been very attentive to our wants in settling our house.
(2LtMs, Lt 63, 1874, 8)
We are now quite well settled and feel that we can spend our winter here if father does not work too hard and get down. But I cannot see much rest for him if he goes to the Pacific Coast. There is work there to be done and responsibilities to lift and carry, and with fewer who are acquainted with his past labors and past toil and self-sacrifice; and they are not as well prepared to help him there as our brethren of long acquaintance are here. There are those here now who will stand fast and true under pressure. God gives us freedom before the people here.
(2LtMs, Lt 63, 1874, 9)
All I dread is too much work. I see not much relief in that matter in California. And yet we did decide to leave here and spend the winter there, and should have been there, probably, had the way been all opened. But not a word came of response to our telegram or to our letters, and we considered this a token that the way was closed before us; and this may be in God’s providence to keep us here in Michigan. So we take cold weather and all, and will do our best to stand to the post of duty here and act our part in the fear of God. The work is the Lord’s in California. He can raise them up help that may be more acceptable than our poor office.
(2LtMs, Lt 63, 1874, 10)
We feel a deep interest for all [of] you there, and we earnestly desire to see you, our children and our dear friends in the truth. But it costs money to travel from Michigan to [the] Pacific Coast. We do not want to go over the ground unless we know that we are in the line of duty and are really wanted by our brethren there. There are great interests in California at this particular time, which we felt that we would gladly help bear if they desired it, but as it is, we feel that there are greater interests here which demand our labor and influence.
(2LtMs, Lt 63, 1874, 11)
We expect a very large number here from the different points to attend the Biblical Institute. These meetings will be very important and we shall do what we can in these meetings. We expect a reformation will be started here which will gather in many of the youth to stand under the bloodstained banner of Prince Immanuel. We expect to put our whole souls into the work in faith and hope, and expect to see the salvation of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 63, 1874, 12)
When we telegraphed to come to California, we expected to defer the Biblical Institute till spring. We were going to have Uriah come to California with us and start a Biblical Institute there, and have Michigan follow California. We waited in the most painful uncertainty for a long time, but as we heard not a word that we were wanted or that our presence was desired or needed, we decided to remain here this winter. We now make arrangements to stay. Our potatoes for all winter are in the cellar; our apples are in the cellar, also our squashes and some canned fruit—a limited supply. Carpets are down, goods moved. Everything is now prepared to spend the winter. I think the silence of all in California in reference to our coming might have been in the providence of God—that God gave them no burden in regard to our coming for the reason that we were needed here.
(2LtMs, Lt 63, 1874, 13)
So we shall labor here in the fear of God as best we can, and we will pray and have faith for those who are engaged in the work in California. May God help them is our prayer.
(2LtMs, Lt 63, 1874, 14)
We hope in one year to get to California again and spend one year on that coast.
(2LtMs, Lt 63, 1874, 15)
Lt 63a, 1874
Steward, Sister Battle Creek, Michigan November 16, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Sister Steward:
Will you please send to me at Allegan the testimonies that have been given me for you? Some things have come up in regard to the course of Dr. Lay at the Institute that makes it necessary to vindicate our course toward him by referring to the testimony given you in reference to your connection with Dr. Lay’s family. Send the testimonies to Allegan.
(2LtMs, Lt 63a, 1874, 1)
We had two days’ meeting Sabbath and Sunday, a most solemn season. My husband spoke Sabbath forenoon, I in afternoon to a crowded house. My husband spoke Sunday; I spoke afternoon and evening. The solemn power of God rested upon me while speaking, and pervaded the house. We felt that God’s Spirit was there and that His blessing was resting upon speaker and hearers.
(2LtMs, Lt 63a, 1874, 2)
We are at the great heart of the work. We see very much to do and many responsibilities to lift. I hope, Sister Steward, that you will try to bear even more than your own weight. It is now important that all lift together. I hope Brother Steward will make a success of his work, and I hope that you will not feel that your wants are such that you will make them of greater importance than the worth of souls. Remember Jesus and let your selfishness die. Brother Steward has done but little in the cause of God. I have been shown that you come in between him and the work. He is inclined to be indolent and take things easy, [and] has but little disposition to put himself into hard places and work under discouragements.
(2LtMs, Lt 63a, 1874, 3)
He feels like shunning burdens and he makes his home responsibilities an excuse for leaving the labors begun. You draw him away from the work for slight reasons, because you have educated yourself to think more of yourself and to absorb others’ time and sympathies and care more than to give the same to others and [to] be a helper to move on the cars of truth onward rather than to be a clog to the wheels.
(2LtMs, Lt 63a, 1874, 4)
I hope you will urge your husband to keep [“without the camp”] and show the fruits of his labor; if he cannot, God will surely release him from all responsibilities in the harvest field. Jesus went without the camp bearing the reproach. We are exhorted to do the same. But too frequently the camp attractions call Brother Steward to run to his home. You require attention. You will have wants that look large to you that it would do you good to forego, to deny yourself, to lift your cross, to do some things yourself that you may and can do and that you would be the better for doing. May God help you both to die to selfishness, die to your love of self-gratification; and sacrifice for God. Time is passing, and our accounts are daily passing up to the judgment. What is the history of the records there borne? It is too late to please self. You have been doing thus, serving self, loving self, gratifying self. Look at your Exemplar. How do your lives compare with His?
(2LtMs, Lt 63a, 1874, 5)
“Give an account of thy stewardship” [Luke 16:2] is to be required by and by.
(2LtMs, Lt 63a, 1874, 6)
[P.S.] Send the testimonies without delay to Allegan, for I want them next Sabbath. Send to our address, Allegan.
(2LtMs, Lt 63a, 1874, 7)
Lt 64, 1874
Brethren and Sisters in Allegan and Monterey Battle Creek, Michigan December 24, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Brethren and Sisters in Allegan and Monterey:
I tried while among you to labor for your good, and those who would report my labors to Brother Littlejohn in an unfavorable light, to stir up his feelings, and leave a wrong impression upon his mind, are doing the very work that Satan is pleased to have them engage in. I have said or done nothing in Monterey or Allegan that I dare retract. I have done my duty in the fear of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 64, 1874, 1)
I have no union with the spirit or course pursued by Brother Littlejohn in the Allegan meetinghouse. I have no union with the spirit or sentiments of his letters to me. I am confident that Brother Littlejohn is not led by the Spirit of God in some of his moves and positions. He is in a similar position to that which others have taken and we have had to meet time and again.
(2LtMs, Lt 64, 1874, 2)
Brother Littlejohn is a man for whom I have the tenderest regard. I have too much love for his soul to sanction for one moment the thought that he of all men in the body is led of God while the body is in darkness. Brother Littlejohn is fallible, an erring mortal like other men, and I cannot for a moment sanction the course he has taken in regard to the matter of “Leadership.” It bears not the special marks of a divine hand.
(2LtMs, Lt 64, 1874, 3)
Great fears were expressed that the churches in Monterey and Allegan would be endangered, and perhaps ruined, if Brother Littlejohn should leave the body, that he would have the sympathy of a large portion. We wanted to save the church and save Brother Littlejohn, but our fears and anxiety shall not force us to take one wrong step or make a move in the dark.
(2LtMs, Lt 64, 1874, 4)
Brethren and Sisters, this move of Brother Littlejohn’s will serve to develop character. There are those who have had no harmony with the spirit of reproof in the testimonies, and now they have so good and influential a man as Brother Littlejohn to make a move in the direction which meets their minds that they will feel excusable to talk and act their unbelief. Let the crisis come. The sooner that characters are developed the better it will be for all. Our fears are now laid at the feet of the Master whom we love and whom we serve. The Lord can do without Brother Littlejohn, or my husband or me, and His work move on all the same, but Brother Littlejohn, my husband or myself, cannot do without God. God is not dependent upon us to carry forward His work.
(2LtMs, Lt 64, 1874, 5)
If our work is not wrought in God, it will not stand the test but come to naught. If God is indeed working with us, then beware what course you pursue, lest ye be found fighting against God. In arraying yourselves against us, you may be found arraying yourselves against God who has given us our work.
(2LtMs, Lt 64, 1874, 6)
My burden was not to claim for my husband a leadership like that of Moses. While I was at Monterey and Allegan, my burden was that I thought I saw Brother Littlejohn following a wrong track and taking positions which would bring confusion into the ranks of Sabbathkeepers.
(2LtMs, Lt 64, 1874, 7)
I said nothing to injure Brother Littlejohn as a man, but his strong talk, his position [in] setting his stakes and requiring us to come to his terms or he would leave the body, is not consistent, neither does it bear the marks of the work of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 64, 1874, 8)
Should I be convinced that I had done the least injustice to my afflicted brother, I would make the most humble acknowledgment. To err is human, but I do not see that I have done him the least injustice. I felt the most tender feelings toward him and the deepest sympathy for him. But I am disappointed in my brother. He has not those fine and noble traits of character, in all respects, that I thought he possessed. I am more disappointed in this than I can express.
(2LtMs, Lt 64, 1874, 9)
I do not feel any further duty to place myself, in conversation or by letter, where my words will be turned against me or misconstrued. My work has not been of that character that I should quality myself to submit it to be criticized by a cool, experienced lawyer mind.
(2LtMs, Lt 64, 1874, 10)
When Brother Littlejohn took the course he did in Allegan meetinghouse, I thought if all were not satisfied that his voice was not as the voice of God, they would be left to have still further evidence of the fact. I felt like making every apology for Brother Littlejohn. But when he coolly writes me to retract my statements in regard to him, and set him right before his brethren in Allegan and Monterey, I plainly state that I have done nothing I should not have done.
(2LtMs, Lt 64, 1874, 11)
I leave this matter now in the hands of God. I am as yet clear from all condemnation or conviction of error. Had I moved as I thought at times I should have done in Monterey and Allegan, in speaking out my entire convictions in regard to Brother Littlejohn’s feelings and views, as expressed in letters to me, I should not be as much surprised as I now am at his last letter to me.
(2LtMs, Lt 64, 1874, 12)
Lt 65, 1874
Abbey, Brother and Sister NP July 1874 Previously unpublished. Brother and Sister Abbey:
I fear that Lillie’s influence at the Health Institute has been and will be bad. She has had her own way and ruled you both in her own way. She has made things appear smooth and innocent to you on her part, when she has understandingly worked to gratify herself. She cannot now be controlled by either of you. When in your sight, she may take a course not objectionable, but as soon as out of your sight, she has no principle and her influence, I fear on the helpers and patients, is demoralizing. Her influence cannot be good, for you have both spoiled her through indulgence. Whereas now she might have been a girl of sound principles and good influence, she is exactly the opposite. She cannot be trusted, and I greatly fear that she will not do justice to the position as bookkeeper but will do positively more harm than good.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 1)
You have indulged and petted, and then scolded and censured, till your influence is of no weight. It is of the greatest importance that the children of the superintendent of the Health Institute, if brought into that building, should be right. And any course that is not right that one of them, known to be your daughter, shall take, will prove a serious injury.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 2)
I now sincerely regret our urging Sister Abbey to go into the Health Institute. You, Brother Abbey, had reasons that we could not appreciate. Her going there has caused Lillie to go there, and her influence in that Institute, from what I can learn from every source, has been at least very objectionable.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 3)
I arise this morning before day, for I am too much distressed to sleep. I have been feeling more and more distressed as I am thoroughly convinced of the state of things existing in the Health Institute. In short, God’s Spirit is grieved and cannot abide there. I have looked matters over and over. I have read the vision given me for Sister Chamberlain. I have called to mind the views given me for yourself and for Sister Abbey and for Lillie. I think now I can see that there has not been a carrying out of the testimonies given. But you have gone directly and decidedly contrary to them.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 4)
Sister Abbey is anxious to keep Lillie with her, but she does her no good. Lillie should have employment each day in physical labor. Father, mother, and sisters have fretted and sympathized and favored and excused her until just as the twig was bent the tree inclines. She does not love labor and will not do it if she can get rid of it. She will excuse herself from useful employment because of her lungs and is constantly complaining.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 5)
Her mother helps her in the matter, increasing the evil which God has noticed and condemned. She is not restrained but only fretted at and scolded, and then petted and excused. Sister Abbey, instead of laying responsibilities upon Lillie to care for her clothing and do for her as has been shown she should do, because she knows she has no heart in it, will relieve her and let it rest upon other children who are more willing and feel their obligations to their parents. Lillie will exert herself to do her pleasure, and tax herself to any amount to enjoy herself but will not work. She will row a boat which is more trying to the lungs than to wash or to iron. But you do not hear her complain of this.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 6)
She will exert great physical strength when she wants to do so. She will play croquet [by] the hour in a stooping position, injurious to the lungs to roll the balls, but she makes no complaint of this. But when she wants to shirk work, she makes the pain in her lungs, as in her head, an excuse. If she had moral principle she would not do this, but she has not principle or religion. My soul is sad and sick as I review all the light given in her case. Were she a daughter of mine I could smile over her grave rather than a useless, frivolous life. I told the mother she was deceived in Lillie, long ago, but she did not believe me, for she had pursued the same course. She loved the society of men and boys, but the mother did not believe it. She has excused this.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 7)
I have made the closest inquiry into these things, for it was my duty, and my surprise was great when I learned the course Lillie had taken at the Health Institute. Her mind is perfectly satisfied when she can get into the company of young men and lounge about where they are and dress and court their society. She encourages their company. This seems to be the aim and purpose of her life.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 8)
When I heard that she had her picture taken with young men, and learned that this was encouraged by her mother, I thought it was time both left the Health Institute if there was anything sacred about it.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 9)
Some young men, that Lillie thinks she is charming by her presence, read her superficial character like an open book. They are perfectly disgusted with her course of conduct. And yet the mother is really flattered, and, I fear, her father too, with the apparent capabilities of Lillie to gather about her young men of every class whom she or you know nothing about. What flirt cannot do this?
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 10)
The reasons why men are sick who come to the Health Institute is because of their impure, corrupt habits and illegal associations. We are living in a corrupt age as existed before the flood. No power but the power of God can keep us from the pollutions of these last days. And yet how blind and inconsistent is our course in every respect.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 11)
Others that have pursued the very course Lillie has taken have not been allowed for one moment. I have been shown that there should be with the patients and helpers no flirting with the men or remaining in their society or encouraging a disposition to seek their society, to chat with them in the parlor or to linger around where there would be an intimacy encouraged with them. There should not be first indulgence of anything like flirting and coquetry. The least signs of this should be put down at once, for serious evils would grow out of any such indulgence. But the very ones whom Lillie thinks she is charming see through the gloss of her character, and laugh and make her the butt of their ridicule. She is, in short, a byword.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 12)
When I heard that Sister Abbey sanctioned her picture being taken with young men, I thought she must be insane. But no; it is the very weakness I told her she had in reference to her pet Lillie; her natural good sense has been overbalanced. Lillie’s real sense of propriety and real decency of behavior is greatly deficient. Oh, how contrary is all this to the light given me of the course Lillie should pursue.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 13)
You have, Sister Abbey, talked of Lillie’s delicate appetite. So did the children of Israel when they loathed the light bread given them of heaven. Let her have useful, steady employment in active labor and she will have an appetite.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 14)
You have fostered a perverted appetite by indulgence. You have allowed her to eat between meals, to fill her pockets with nuts and crackers, and to have the third meal, eating sometimes late at night. How can you expect her to have a healthy relish for coarse and healthful food? I understand her father has bought Lillie white baker’s bread to tempt her delicate appetite, and at night she has eaten this baker’s bread and butter in the cellar with Nellie Matthews. Is this in accordance with the principles of a health institute?
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 15)
Lillie told Willie last night that she could not live on such food as they cooked at the Health Institute. Then let her go elsewhere. The helpers live on such food. Those who do the work subsist on the good healthful food prepared at the Health Institute and can accomplish hard labor upon it. Lillie said she was going downtown to get something to eat. Here is the appetite you both have indulged and educated, and this is the daughter of the superintendent of the Health Institute.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 16)
The distress and grief, the knowledge of the state of things which have existed at the Health Institute, is an inexpressible grief to me. God is not there. He sanctions no such spirit as has prevailed there. I don’t want you to be deceived in this matter. I can see now that Sister Abbey has gone entirely contrary to the light God has given upon her diet and Lillie’s diet. God has been pleased to show that temperance in eating and the eating of plain, wholesome food was essential for the health of both Sister Abbey and her children. Has this been followed strictly?
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 17)
These two, I believe, have had an influence to mold things in a great degree at that Institute to the present conditions. Of course, Sister Abbey thinks Lillie must be gratified and her delicate taste indulged, and the third meal given her. You have not, Brother and Sister Abbey, adapted yourselves to health reform intelligently from principle. You have eaten both your cheese and meat, and you have realized the result in your own bodies. The system has been clogged and the blood made impure. If you live at the Health Institute, you should be extremely careful that in your diet and in your actions, you carry out the principles which must be maintained at a health institute.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 18)
I fear Sister Abbey has been officious about matters she had no business to meddle with. I was making inquiry in regard to the wages Sister Matthews has received for her labor and learned it was five or six dollars per week. I inquired the price the helpers and ironers had received and learned it was two dollars and a half. I asked what kind of equality or equity was there in that, who set these prices. I learned Sister Abbey had talked with Brother Abbey and brought around the raising of Sister Matthews’ wages, when every one who is acquainted with these things knows that ironing is far more taxing to the physical strength than washing.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 19)
Sister Abbey’s judgment in these things should not have influence. She moves by impulse. She has strong feelings one way or the other, and her feelings should not have the least weight in controlling matters at the Health Institute. I think she should not be where these things will come under her eye or observation, for she will be in danger of talking out her feelings and her views to Brother Abbey, which influences him in the wrong direction. Sister Abbey was not to be [at] the Health Institute for this purpose. Her indulgence and weakness shown in Lillie’s case is enough to question her wise judgment in all these matters. But she has strong feelings and acts upon them. I think if things had been left a little longer to the molding influence of Sister Abbey, Brother Abbey, and Lillie, in a short time the supper would be deemed indispensable and meat highly essential for all the tables, and health reform would go to the winds.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 20)
If Lillie cannot eat the wholesome food prepared for the tables at the Institute, her mother would pity the poor patients who had to live on such food. If Lillie had to have the third meal, her mother would think, Why [should] not all have to have it, especially those who are not able to idle and flirt away the time and play the lady as Lillie is allowed to do? Thus one undisciplined person like Lillie Abbey may unconsciously bring in an influence which would mold that institute in a short time to entirely another thing than that God designated should be. This is the crime and sin of indulging and petting our children.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 21)
Had either of you seen the same course pursued by others [that] you have taken, you would be down on them at once. The least indulgence, had you seen in others as has been with Lillie, you would have condemned in the strongest terms.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 22)
Lucinda forms a connecting link between you and us and this makes it all the harder for me to call things by their right name; but the jealousy I have for the cause of God has stirred me to the very depths. I cannot let the matters go on as they are. I am sorry that Lucinda is coming east to have her soul burdened and grieved to death by these things. If I can get a letter now to stop her, I shall do it. The cause of God is near and dear to her as her own life. Poor dear, precious child, a burdenbearer all her life, I want to shield her if I can from unnecessary trouble.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 23)
I have been shown that Brother and Sister Abbey have been guilty of a great sin in praising and flattering and indulging Lillie. She has been so weakened by this, that she is lacking in real good sense how to carry herself with propriety. She makes herself a laughing stock and subject of remark for those who are fools themselves, as well as for sensible, discriminating minds.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 24)
The education of Lillie in the school that she attended in New York was all superficial like the female schools and colleges in our land. We might conclude that the minds are educated in the institution of learning, but it is a mistake. These schools are in many cases mere shams. They do not educate and develop minds. The muscles of the mind are neglected for they are not trained to hard labor. The nerves are not disciplined to close application and these schools are merely gilding shops. Girls are here whitewashed and polished to order.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 25)
To what are girls educated in the common schools in our day—for usefulness and duty? No; indeed, for nothing in particular, [but] to go home and sit in the parlor and read while the mother toils, to talk with young men and indulge in delicate idleness. God forgive the mothers of the present generation for [the] killing indulgences and for the dwarfing [of] the minds of their children to insipid uselessness.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 26)
Oh, that Lillie could have had the education essential to the formation of a useful character. Lillie outwardly has not great beauty. She looks well enough, but she thinks she has a full knowledge of all the good looks she has, and [she] estimates them of greater value than [the] beautiful, symmetrical character that the good have and enjoy. Follies, foolish, fashionable follies occupy the mind so that Lillie has no appetite for serious thoughts. That which she sows she will also reap. Now is her sowing time and only a little ahead is the reaping coming. She will have a plentiful harvest. If she would cultivate the mind and seek for the inward adorning, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, she would receive not the flattery of fools, but the approval of God, her Creator.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 27)
If Lillie would seek for beauty of spirit, beauty of hands in being useful, laboring for her mother, and bearing her burdens of responsibility in life, these useful hands would one day bear the palm branch of victory. Beauty of spirit, soul, heart, and life will never perish. These may not be appreciated here by a fashionable class, but will be appreciated of high heaven. There is a beauty which perishes not, such as angels wear. It forms the white robes of that company who stand before the throne of God, having come up through great tribulation. They washed their robes of character in the blood of the Lamb. This beauty sets with a divine grace upon the countenance of every well-doer. It adorns [the] face [of] everyone whose life is virtuous and honest and true. This beauty molds the hands of charity and sweetens the voice of sympathy.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 28)
If the features and form are not beautiful, the spirit may be beautiful by borrowing heaven’s light and grace. I am not half through with this subject but must cease my pen for the present.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 29)
Wisdom and virtue are jewels which will not dim with age or lose their luster in sickness and affliction. O, of how little value will be the mere surface beauty in the time of trial and affliction! How soon will pride and thoughtlessness and outward clearness appear despicable in the presence of true goodness and real virtue. Pretty forms and pretty faces will bear no comparison with that beauty of spirit which is a fadeless power, the inward adorning which will never die.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 30)
Must it be so that the rod of reproof must ever hang over these at the Health Institute when clear light has been given so explicitly time and again? Why not live it out? You must know, Sister Abbey, that you have gone contrary to the light God has given you in regard to your course with Lillie and your diet. I was shown that your ill health was more in consequence of little indulgences and imprudence in labor on your part than from other causes. You are liable to acute attacks, and it is your own course that brings these upon you and you too often lay it to a wrong cause.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 31)
Sister Abbey, you are not a correct judge of moral worth. I have been shown that your heart, and also Brother Abbey’s, has been estranged from Rosetta. She has not done right, but she has the qualities and is susceptible of religious impressions far ahead of your pet, Lillie. You have been partial in your affection; [you have] loaded some with favors while others are not estimated as highly as they should be.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 32)
Rosetta’s life has not been all useless, but you have been too severe with her and you have judged her too harshly. You have not prized her good qualities; you have not estimated aright the moral worth. You have overlooked Arthur’s sterling worth. A flashy, superficial character who could make a show would be more gratifying to your pride, and in you must surely hide a multitude of sins. But this is not good judgment. Your opinions and feelings in regard to Arthur have been the out-croppings of pride and unsanctified feelings. These wrong views and wrong ideas have warped your life and had an influence upon your children.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 33)
Arthur is no hypocrite. He sees a wrong and speaks of it. This should make him more valuable in your eyes, but it has set you against him. Arthur has made his way in the world and is just as precious in the sight of God as your dear son, Samuel. Samuel is a good young man, but he has much to learn. He has no better qualities of character than Arthur. Had Arthur had the same chance as Samuel he would be far in advance of what Samuel is today.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 34)
Your prejudices and your likes and dislikes are strong and they are felt. You have feelings that are the result of selfishness. You talk poverty, and this is not pleasing to God. You are encouraging in yourself a penurious spirit that is increasing upon you and will grow unless you subdue it at once. God has dealt very tenderly with you. You have no reason for your feelings of poverty and talking it. Put this all away.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 35)
Your expressing your feelings to me in regard to Lillie’s washing pained me. You seemed to feel the girls who are taxed with labor constantly could be taxed with Lillie’s washing. What was she doing to soil six dresses? Does she have a thought to dress plainly so as to save work? I do not, in all my travels, permit myself to wear a white skirt or to put on light dresses because someone must be taxed to take care of these and keep them clean. I do not have ruffles because poor, tired hands must iron them and prepare them for my use.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 36)
Again, I ask, What was Lillie doing to soil six dresses? If she should take a position of physical labor, she would not have time to lounge about with gentlemen in the parlor and talk flippant and trifling nonsense and make herself a simpleton, neither would she have time to spend rolling little balls on the croquet ground. It is because she has no labor assigned her as her daily task that she has so much time to dress for show, and wear white, and soil it for others to wash. All these things are morally wrong and need to be corrected. You are, Brother and Sister Abbey, responsible for the influence she has exerted at the Institute.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 37)
Lillie has not moved blindfolded. I have sent her testimonies of warning time and again, but what does she care for the will of God to be done in her?
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 38)
If she would enrich her heart and beautify her spirit, and be less anxious to beautify the outward, she would then be where God could help her to resist temptations. Beautiful in outward attire is of but little value. Lillie has yet to learn to distinguish between outward and inward attractions, and to cultivate the heart, have her spirit subdued, and her life right. She is dwarfing the intellect. In heaven, all will rate according to their real, moral worth according to the real, sterling wealth of true virtue and goodness. How does God regard the fooleries of Lillie’s life? Her dress and the company of young men who she can imagine admire her are of more importance than virtue, the form of the mind, or the beauty of character. She loves to consult her face more often than to read her Bible. She loves these better than the house of God and follows her course of folly as persistently as though she were after eternal life. What kind of a mother would Lillie make with such an education as she is getting? God help our youth, for Satan is determined to get them, and I think he will secure Lillie, for he has the assistance of the mother and father in the matter.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 39)
We must all be measured by our merit. We are now in the school or workshop of God, to be fitted here for the heavenly temple above or to be laid aside as stubble for the fire of the last days. In this lower school in the world our position will be determined for the appointment above.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 40)
The deeds done in the body, the words we utter, the actions we perform, will tell upon our future life. Wisdom gained in this life is not lost in the next. If we permit our minds to take a low level, if we talk common and cheap and relate large stories and let the mind run low, we shall never recover the loss to our self. Every word we utter is to be our justification or condemnation. Brother Abbey, you need to reform. In your talk, God is not honored by your conversation. Our characters are the workmanship of our own hands. We may wash our robes of character from every stain of pollution, if we will. We may be of worth if we will make ourselves so through Jesus. Our education in this life for the higher life is a personal matter, an individual work.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 41)
God has placed us in this world not to idle away precious probation any time, but to improve the advantages He has provided us in our religious advantages, our Bibles, our teachers, our books, [and] in beautiful nature. He promises to be with us and superintend the work if we desire Him. We are without excuse if we neglect the heavenly privileges. Our minds may expand, be refined, ennobled, elevated. You have not lived up to your privileges, Brother Abbey, and been growing in grace and the knowledge of the divine will.
(2LtMs, Lt 65, 1874, 42)
Lt 66, 1874
White, J. E. NP 1874 Previously unpublished. [Friday morning, circa Autumn 1874.] Edson:
Brother Butler is acquainted with your life at Ann Arbor and with matters at Battle Creek. He knew it all before father came from California. He knew I had all the burden I could bear, so he did not mean to say anything to me, but I felt that I ought to know how matters were going as far as you were concerned. He said he knew that your father would not have encouraged you to come to California if he had known how matters stood in Michigan with you. He said that many brethren thought it strange that we should let you have means to use in so prodigal and reckless a manner as you had done. I find that this is the feeling with many. We have tried our best to encourage you, by holding out some inducements before you, but we fear that our efforts to help you have only been the worst thing we could do for you.
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 1)
Brother Butler will, he said, talk with you. Be careful how you meet it. He said he could never give his influence to have you placed in positions of responsibility where you would have the handling of means. If you were perfectly honest you showed a great lack of ability to use means with discretion, and the cause of God could run no risks of being marred with your deficiencies, however good your intentions might be. Of course, I could not open my mouth. These things he told me at the different camp meetings and before he left Battle Creek. I had requested him not to say much to father. He said he did not think it best to trouble him mind. But the state of affairs was such that father did find out these things, for it was impossible for him not to know these things. He has taken no hasty, extravagant view of matters. He has not become excited or irritated. He has felt as any father would feel—deep sorrow that your course should be such, on your account and on his account, and because of the reproach that rests upon the cause of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 2)
These mistakes of yours cannot be hid, even from the world. If you rush on headlong and plan for yourself and fail over and over, and yet cannot see where you made a mistake and go on just as ardently to plan again, and be so earnest and set and sanguine in your own ideas and plans as not to be advised, but follow your own ways and fail over and over again, people cannot have confidence in your honesty.
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 3)
Brother Butler will talk with you, but I entreat of you not to get independent, not to get in a rage. Control your feelings. The independent spirit of your letters has hedged up your own way so that your father sees that you are not changed in heart or life, and he does not trust you. If you would only feel your wrongs and sense your errors and be humbled under a sense of your wrongs and talk and write humbly, and your deportment be humble in view of your past erroneous life, we should have some hope for future reform on your part.
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 4)
When Brother Butler talks with you, for your own interest be careful not to do as you have done—find fault with father and justify yourself. If you do this you close the door to your own interest, fast and sure. In view of the past you should be the last man to be independent. Lay aside your bravado spirit, your self-justification and independence, and confess your wrongs. Nobody would be so unwise as to trust you till he should see you had a sense of your past errors and mistakes, for without this sense you would fail in the same manner in the future.
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 5)
However small and innocent these things may seem in your eyes, they will not seem the same to the eyes of God-fearing men. Your only safe course is humbly to confess your miserable backslidings and course of folly and to be thoroughly converted, bringing forth fruit meet for repentance. It is not your father that you need to accuse of kicking you when down. All this talk is the product of the natural, unsubdued heart. Your father, if he is a man, would feel and could not help feeling sorrowful and alarmed on account of your course. He has taken the responsibility of getting you to California and entrusted to you great responsibilities. Instead of writing as you have done, had you written humbly, as you should, we could have some hope of the future; but it is the same old rebellious spirit that rises like a lion. Edson, we dare not trust you. We dare not flatter ourselves that you are changed in heart. In fact, we know by your recent letters that you are not changed, and without an entire transformation we cease to have one particle of hope that you will reform and your life be changed in the future.
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 6)
I speak to you as I would to anyone who claimed no relationship with me. I love you, and while I write I cease awhile to pray for you. May God reveal to you both these matters as they are. Do not, I beg of you, make excuses.
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 7)
Edson, what course did you take in going to California? Did you feel at liberty to go into the restaurants and spend as you please to gratify your and Emma’s taste—a thing you knew your parents had not done? In my trip from California I spent seventy-five cents for bread because my gems were moldy. I had no time like yourself to prepare the most proper food. I therefore took a few gems, a little cake, and a little sauce. This was my dependence for a week. And I was to go into labor the very next day after I arrived in Iowa. I was not sick with gluttony, or the indulgence of my taste because I had a chance to do it.
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 8)
You have been so loose, so far behind on these things, I feel that the frown of God has been upon you. Get it off, Edson; get it off as soon as possible. If you should, either of you, die in your present state I should bury you with a broken heart, feeling that there was no hope in your case. You have so long in your life looked upon sin as a small matter that I think you are honestly deceived as to what sin is and how God looks upon even the smallest acts of disobedience and transgression of His holy law. Sin does not appear to you hateful. There is to Emma and Edson a pleasure, an attraction in sin. Satan glosses over its heinousness and makes you think that God does not mark these things against you.
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 9)
Now children, when you sincerely return unto the Lord with full contrition for your sins, God will then speak pardon. Father says he is glad for your explanations to see that he has set his figures too high. But your explanation of the cookstove is very unsatisfactory to us both. No matter what you thought or purposed, the cookstove was not yours till the value of it was placed in our hands. You had no right to it. We pay thirty dollars for one not nearly as good. It is a second-hand one of Van Horn’s. Our old stove we offered for forty dollars. We afterward said we would let you take the stove and use it but we would want it again when we kept house, because we thought so much of the boiler. But this is of but little account.
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 10)
I see the bureau I gave you is gone—sold, I suppose.
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 11)
The reckless state of things we found in your debts and other things has disgraced yourself and us. There is no use for you to excuse these things, Edson. Confess your reckless course without palliation. We are doing up work for eternity. Your father says he cannot enter into controversy with you, he bringing your faults before you, for you brace yourself and justify your course and resist his efforts to have you see these things in their true light.
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 12)
I have hope yet that God will hear our prayers and show you your wrong course as He views it, and that you will have that repentance that not to be repented of. My children, my dear children, lay aside your pride; lay off your self-righteousness; put away your selfish love of ease and following inclination and pleasure, and agonize before God lest you be left, in your blindness and self-deception, compassed with sparks of your own kindling, but not lighting your taper from the sacred fire of God’s kindling. Your souls must not be lost. When you make an entire surrender to God we shall know it. God then will entrust you with His work. Until this change takes place, I pray God to hedge up your way on the right hand and on the left that His work may not be marred with your imperfections. We ask you to come into harmony with the Spirit of God. We pray that you may do this. Oh, seek God! Seek God before it shall be too late! Your future good resolves do not mend past wrongs. I beg of you to have a humble spirit. We love you and that is why we speak plainly to you.
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 13)
My dear children, I feel in earnest in this matter. I think it is time for you both to take hold together, for both of you to have deep heart work, for both of you to seek deep and thorough conversion before God. The reason you have not succeeded in carrying out your resolutions in the past is that you have never felt your wrongs in the past. You need to feel the deep wrongs and the sin of following your judgment and your inclination, because from your youth you were desirous to please yourselves, irrespective of anybody or anything. I have made excuses and excuses and thought you meant right, but I did wrong. I should have given that spirit of self-importance and independence no quarter.
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 14)
But it is too late in the day for you to palliate your sins. God help you both to take hold of this work together, not one excusing and sympathizing with the other, but each of you to see and be really anxious to feel your errors and correct them.
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 15)
My very soul hopes and prays and longs for you to be converted, to have a high and exalted sense of sacred things. The course Edson and Emma have pursued I look upon with surprise and astonishment. Your deception in regard to your real condition before God is alarming. What can the Master say to you? Can He say to you, “Well done, good and faithful servants”? Can He say, “Enter thou into the joy of thy Lord”? [Matthew 25:23.] I hope you will now make thorough work.
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 16)
I hope Emma will arouse from her state of inefficiency and irresponsibility and that she will cultivate a will in the direction of right. There is no virtue in Emma being like a greased rug in regard to moral power. To be so yielding and so pliable, resisting no wrong influence, but setting up her will when her course is questioned, when self is to be denied, or when self-sacrifice is required, is not the thing. The trouble is that Emma has just given herself up to follow inclination, and has no moral power to stand in integrity for the right, because the course of sin is more pleasant to the carnal heart than to battle with her own natural inclinations and subdue her desires. Oh, that she would set her heart in the right direction! Why, Emma, your life is a blank as you have been. If you do not resist Satan and feel that God has laid upon you a work—as He surely has done—to resist the temptations of Satan, you will fail of everlasting life. By the exercise of self-denial, by firmly battling against wrong, and by opposing the incoming of Satan you will gain moral sinew and muscle and become spiritually strong.
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 17)
How does your past life look in comparison with overcoming as Christ overcame? Compare your life of indifference, of serving God at will and letting it alone at pleasure, with the life of Christ. You have no real sense of the Christian life. If you had only borne one proving of God! But you have not. You have shown that you had no real oil in your vessel with your lamp and, like the foolish virgins, you are coming up to the day of God without oil. The oil is divine grace, moral power.
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 18)
It is of no use, my children, to make child’s play of the service of Christ. If you ever stand in the kingdom of glory among the blood-washed throng who have come up through great tribulation, you will know what heart anguish is in battling with selfishness and sin. Favorite sins will have to be overcome and self crucified. The spirit of humility and meekness and true holiness must characterize your lives. It is, with you, now or never. “Turn ye, turn ye, for why will ye die?” [Ezekiel 33:11.]
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 19)
It is dark. I can write no more. Your mother, seeking to be an overcomer. God bless you, is my prayer.
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 20)
In regard to your things: we will see that they are cared for. Your silver Sister Hall took to carry East to the camp meetings for Brother Butler to take, but I did not dare to take them, fearing they might not be safe. Lucinda was taken sick with fever and we left her at Brookfield. I tried to find the package she had put up and failed, so Brother Butler did not take it, but we will have a letter soon from Lucinda, and she will tell me where she has put the silver. Your card basket we will send if you desire, or any other things, in the next box of books that goes. You need not be in a great hurry. You are not in need of these things; you have the use of our things. But we will see that your things are all cared for. Those you want sold can be sold. Specify the things you want preserved, and we will preserve them.
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 21)
We will lend you the things of ours which you must have to keep house with. We shall probably have the little girls come East when Brother Butler comes. Their board shall be considered. All will be right in this respect.
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 22)
Your Mother.
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 23)
My dear children: God knows all about you. He will hear your prayers. He will regard your repentant cries to Him. Take hold of God, both of you, and rest not till you have the evidence that God is yours and you are His. I beg of you, my children, to rivet your souls to the Eternal Rock, Christ Jesus. Let your past life of folly suffice, and now live a new life. Live to God, not self.
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 24)
We intend to spend the winter East and will have the children with us, and will send Addie to school, and perhaps May. We do not let these children eat all they will, for it is not good for them. We restrict their diet to what in our judgment is best for them. We hope they will be good children and strictly live health reform.
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 25)
Edson, your course has been so singular. It seems that you have had the greatest desire to get means in your hands in any way you could, to carry out present inclinations and notions without thought in regard to the future outcome of the matter. Your course for years has revealed that you have no horror of debt, but to carry out plans and notions you would run in debt to any one man or one dozen men, without looking ahead to see how these debts might be canceled in the future. If you had been less sanguine and self-confident, you would have been guarded lest your outgoes should have overreached your income. You should have been extremely cautious not to go into debt on any account.
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 26)
This we have warned you over and over again not to do, but if anybody would trust you you would get in debt and expend means unnecessarily without forethought or consideration. Your past failures unfit you for large responsibilities. But be patient and change your course, and you will work your way up slowly, surely, and humbly amid discouragements, distrust, and suspicion. You have earned this. But now take hold as you have never done in your life before. Be willing to be advised. Be jealous of your own judgment. Distrust your own plans. Move cautiously, prudently. Put away your pride. Do not have wants, Emma, that are not real wants. Deny yourself. Take up your cross and be a meek, humble Christian.
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 27)
In haste and much anxiety on your account,
(2LtMs, Lt 66, 1874, 28)
Mother.
Lt 67, 1874
White, W. C. San Francisco, California April 20, 1874 Portionss of this letter are published in 2Bio 409; 11MR 129-130. Dear Willie:
We have been spending Sabbath and first day here in San Francisco. We think the church here are now willing to be helped. They have got enough of Grant. He has killed his influence here in San Francisco. We had a very excellent meeting Friday night, two Sabbath day, and two Sunday. Burton and Stipp have acted as mean a part as they well could, but they are being seen even by those who have been foolish enough to be deceived by such spirits.
(2LtMs, Lt 67, 1874, 1)
Your father is much encouraged, and with the present prospects we dare not leave California just yet. We want to see the people taking a firm stand on the right side.
(2LtMs, Lt 67, 1874, 2)
Cloverdale, California. On the freight train to Santa Rosa.
We had a pleasant passage from San Francisco to Petaluma. We invited Sister Hall of San Francisco to accompany us to our home to remain a couple of weeks. She has been deceived by Stipp and Burton, but she has become disgusted with their course. We had left our horses and carriage with Brother Chapman. We tarried with them overnight and continued our course homeward, leaving Sister Hall to visit a few days at Petaluma and meet us at Bloomfield, at their quarterly meeting.
(2LtMs, Lt 67, 1874, 3)
Your father met Elder Canright and wife in the city. We came in on the boat at seven o’clock. Elder Canright’s family left on the boat at half past two o’clock. Your father made his arrangements to meet him at Healdsburg, Tuesday evening. We would take dinner at Santa Rosa, then go on to Healdsburg. Our horses were barefooted, but we could not stop to get them shod. Our carriage spring had broken. We could not stop to get it repaired. Important moves were being made. Brethren Cornell and Canright had decided to commence a course of lectures under the tent at Cloverdale, the terminus of the railroad, eighteen miles from Healdsburg.
(2LtMs, Lt 67, 1874, 4)
Your father and I left suddenly, distrustful of this move. Cloverdale has but about two hundred inhabitants. There was not a good farming community surrounding Cloverdale. The class of people at Cloverdale were rough, and there was a great deal of drinking beer and liquor. Our people in Oakland were very earnest for the tent to come there, and this seemed to us to be altogether a better place than Cloverdale. We wished to meet Brethren Cornell and Canright and tell them our feelings, but imagine our disappointment to learn on arriving at Healdsburg that Brethren Cornell and Canright had left for Cloverdale, and that their goods were loaded to be taken to them by Brother Bond in the morning.
(2LtMs, Lt 67, 1874, 5)
We thought best to push ahead, although it was already seven o’clock at night, and go on eight miles to see Brother Bond. We rode on until we came to Russian River. Your cautious father dared not drive the team into the water until he thought it was perfectly safe. You may imagine our situation upon a road we were unacquainted with, and a deep, rapidly running river to ford. Your father had no thought of backing out. He unhitched the horses from the wagon, separated them, and rode Kitty through the river while I held Bill upon the shore. We had heard (and this was, we found, correct), that this river had deep holes, over the horses’ back. We thought we could cross safely, hitched the horses to the carriage, drove over the stream, and were just feeling very much gratified that we were over when lo, stretching to the right and left before us was still a rapid running, deep, broad river. We were in a quandary what to do. Your father and I unhitched the horses again. He mounted Kit’s back while I had all that I could do to keep restless Bill from breaking away from me and following his mate. Your father crossed and recrossed the river twice to make sure the way of safety for the carriage. The water came above his boots. We marked the course he took by a mountain on the opposite side. We hitched our horses to the wagon the second time, at nine o’clock at night, and passed over to the other side. The water came up to the body of the wagon. We felt to thank God and to take courage.
(2LtMs, Lt 67, 1874, 6)
We missed the road leading to Brother Bond's new house and drive one mile beyond the road leading to his place. We came to McPherson's house where now stands a large new house in the place of the old house and rubbish when we passed last year. Your father halloed and was answered. He inquired the road to Mr. Bond's and was agreeably surprised to hear, “Is this Brother White?” We answered it was. “Who lives here?” We were answered, “Brother Harmon.” We complied with their earnest invitation to tarry overnight with them.
(2LtMs, Lt 67, 1874, 7)
Next morning before breakfast we found Brother Bond. There was a load of goods to be taken to Cloverdale by Brother Harmon in the place of Brother Bond. We decided not to have the goods removed until we should go on ourselves to Cloverdale and talk with Brethren Cornell and Canright. Brother Bond put his well-shod, rested horses before our carriage and he and Brother Harmon accompanied us to Cloverdale. We talked freely with the brethren in regard to the tent’s going to Cloverdale, that it was certainly a mistake, that larger places should be entered and our ideas should be more elevated. We thought Oakland a far better place than Cloverdale.
(2LtMs, Lt 67, 1874, 8)
We got in [to] Cloverdale about eleven o’clock, found Brother Cornell, and learned that both Cornell and Canright had similar feelings as your father and myself, that Cloverdale was not the place. Brother Canright was in too great haste in rushing on to Cloverdale and not waiting for us to meet him at Healdsburg. He took the cars and hurried back to Santa Rosa. We talked with Brother Cornell and with united judgment decided to reship the tent to some other place and not commence labor at Cloverdale.
(2LtMs, Lt 67, 1874, 9)
We decided to leave our team with Brother Cornell to drive from Brother Bond’s, and we take the cars to be in season to meet Brother Canright if he can hold still long enough for us to find him.
(2LtMs, Lt 67, 1874, 10)
*****
Santa Rosa. We are now at home. Brother Canright is here. He is certain that Cloverdale is the wrong place for the tent. Cloverdale is a most romantic place, surrounded by mountains, but the inhabitants are a drinking class.
(2LtMs, Lt 67, 1874, 11)
It is the terminus of the railroad. It is not surrounded by a farming community.
(2LtMs, Lt 67, 1874, 12)
I am satisfied our duty is upon this coast this summer.
(2LtMs, Lt 67, 1874, 13)
We will write you again soon. We received an humble letter from Edson confessing his mistakes in the past. If he will only shun them in the future we can forgive the past.
(2LtMs, Lt 67, 1874, 14)
In much love, my dear Willie.
(2LtMs, Lt 67, 1874, 15)
Your Mother.
(2LtMs, Lt 67, 1874, 16)
Lt 68, 1874
White, J. S. Battle Creek, Michigan July 8, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 2Bio 421-422. Dear Husband:
We are as well as could be expected, considering the intense heat. We have not had a drop of rain here for two weeks and over, I think. The thermometer stands 100 in the shade. It is difficult to engage in any labor with ambition because of the great heat. Willie thought of going out to work in the harvest field, but I did not dare to have him go, and the brethren discouraged him, telling him it was positively dangerous. He has been writing and studying some. I am trying to revise Sufferings of Christ. It is called for everywhere.
(2LtMs, Lt 68, 1874, 1)
Woolsey’s death has created a great excitement in Battle Creek. While worldlings were in the house, Sister Smith and another sister tried to comfort her. She would not let them come near her. She told them the leading men had been the means of her husband’s death. She and her sister Freddie have talked very hard in regard to the course the church has pursued. Woolsey himself talked ridiculously, when he was alive, in regard to some of the most responsible men. We shall have some trouble in this matter.
(2LtMs, Lt 68, 1874, 2)
Last night I attended a temperance meeting and was called on by Mr. Peavey to speak. I gave a very brief statement of the temperance movement in California. Twice there was great cheering. I was then thanked for what I had said. The chairman lingered in speech, some, over the facts I had given them. I thought the speakers did not have much enthusiasm. After meeting I was introduced to the Methodist minister, chairman, the lady president and several leading ones in the movement.
(2LtMs, Lt 68, 1874, 3)
I was urged to attend meeting next Tuesday night. The chairman said he had tried, and several had done what they could, to get our people to lend their influence but in vain. Said they had changed their meeting, which was held Friday evenings, to Thursday evenings to accommodate our people so as not to interfere with our Sabbath; but notwithstanding, could not get them to cooperate in the movement. Many in the meeting referred to what I had said and what a work was being done in California.
(2LtMs, Lt 68, 1874, 4)
I think our people are in danger of being too narrow and not broad and generous and courteous as they must be if they would do good. I intend to speak upon temperance soon. Some of the people in the city are quite urgent that I should. I thought just at this time, while there is danger of prejudice being raised on account of Woolsey’s disgraceful end, we had better show ourselves friendly and courteous and remove prejudice if possible. Every kind of rumor is afloat. Quite a number of our people attended the temperance meeting Tuesday evening.
(2LtMs, Lt 68, 1874, 5)
Today I have received the first news of anything special from home since I left. Lucinda ventured to write me a letter. You know your letters have contained scarcely any news or particulars of anything. I have been so hungry for some cheering news from home. I hope Edson and Emma will not forget that there are some who would be glad to hear from them this side of the plains. I hope they will take time to write useful and cheering letters.
(2LtMs, Lt 68, 1874, 6)
I hope you will take much pleasure in your anticipated pleasure trip. I believe it will do you good, and you should have a little change. Throw off care. Be just as cheerful and happy as the birds. May God abundantly bless you, my husband, and may you be cheerful in God is my prayer.
(2LtMs, Lt 68, 1874, 7)
Your Ellen.
Lt 69, 1874
Hall, Lucinda Kokomo, Indiana September 25, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in DG 233-234; 5MR 431. Dear Lucinda:
How very sad I was to have a letter from Asenath [?] in regard to your sickness. Oh, may the Lord sustain you and relieve you of this affliction!
(2LtMs, Lt 69, 1874, 1)
When I went to Battle Creek I had to labor hard. I was quite exhausted and, on my way to Ohio, took cold and although suffering with hoarseness spoke three times [at the camp meeting at Bowling Green, Ohio]. Sunday I spoke to about two thousand people. This about used me up. I could not talk for a day or two, even in private conversation. But today on the Indiana campground I spoke, for the first time, this afternoon in regard to the lack of unity.
(2LtMs, Lt 69, 1874, 2)
Oh Lucinda, I can’t write much. A strange oppression is upon me. We will have a special season of prayer for you. God will hear us pray. He will raise you up to still act a part in His work. You have been faithful and true but you have not had an easy lot. May God sustain you in your sickness and put His everlasting arms beneath you is my prayer.
(2LtMs, Lt 69, 1874, 3)
I have missed you so very much since we parted. I feared when we left you that you would be sick. I could not explain your symptoms, only that a slow fever was upon you. Just trust yourself in the hands of God without anxiety, without fear. God is the rewarder of them who diligently seek Him. The fervent, effectual prayer of the righteous availeth much. Our prayers will not be in vain. “Ask and ye shall receive.” [John 16:24.] God alone can bring up Lucinda. She has given herself to God. She is His property. He will not forget the sacrifice she has made for the Lord. He will work for her and none can hinder. Only have faith. How I long to see you and make earnest intercessions for you. We are doing this where we are, far from you, but Jesus knows it all. He can hear from here and bless you there just as well.
(2LtMs, Lt 69, 1874, 4)
Brother and sister Abbey, I beg of you to cease all self-justification and humble your hearts before God. I am exceedingly troubled in regard to precious Lucinda. I do not feel that you are just right before God and your prayers will surely be hindered unless you come into a different position than you have been in. Humble your hearts before the Lord. I know that you do not feel right, and the Spirit of God is grieved. The labors I had for you and the Health Institute were of the Lord. You were not misjudged or looked upon in the wrong light. I do not think I viewed your condition one whit stronger than the case deserved. But I think great spiritual blindness has been stealing over you, and your feelings have not been in harmony with the Spirit of God. You have not improved upon the light given. Your spirit has not been softening. But let your hearts break before Him. Let self die, Brother Abbey. You need to be elevated in thoughts and in conversation in order to meet the mind of the Spirit of God.
(2LtMs, Lt 69, 1874, 5)
I have been faithful in telling you what the Spirit of God pressed me to say. I believe God has led me and that I did not view things in any too strong [a] light.
(2LtMs, Lt 69, 1874, 6)
This morning, Sabbath, we called in Brother Haskell and Elbert Lane and engaged in prayer for our dear Lucinda. We felt that God did not turn away our prayer, but that His ears hearkened to our petition and that He would raise up the dear child to soundness. We shall continue to hold fast the arm of God. I have faith in no other power, no other skill. It is put within me. No arm but the Lord’s can bring help to Lucinda. If she is raised up it will be by the prayer of faith. Jesus is our great deliverer. If we ask Him He will hear us. We shall plead with God. I hope, dear Lucinda will take hold on the promises herself and not let go. I hope she will have unwavering faith.
(2LtMs, Lt 69, 1874, 7)
We have closed a meeting which has lasted three hours. I spoke with great freedom to the people, then called them forward and about one hundred responded. Many were seeking the Lord for the first time. We had many very touching testimonies. There was great breaking of heart and melting before God. The Spirit of the Lord has wrought in power for us at the Ohio camp meeting and at this. One more camp meeting and then our camp meeting season closes. Oh, that we might be in that humble, broken condition before God that He could work with us and His blessing abide upon us!
(2LtMs, Lt 69, 1874, 8)
James is not with us. He is at Battle Creek.
(2LtMs, Lt 69, 1874, 9)
In great haste.
(2LtMs, Lt 69, 1874, 10)
Lt 70, 1874
Hall, Lucinda Battle Creek, Michigan October 8, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 5MR 427. Dear Sister Lucinda:
I am in my room in the office; [I] intend to write here. It is so near home that I can walk back and forth to our house on the corner. Yesterday sisters met and made us two carpets and put them down. The two rooms below are all fitted for furniture. We shall have the house well prepared for your return this week. We have a girl engaged and everything will be settled so that you will not have to labor but rest, and when you can do anything, copy. We must see you without fail. Now do not delay coming. God has united you with us and [so] do not be induced to go contrary to His providence.
(2LtMs, Lt 70, 1874, 1)
Arthur has bought the Deangune place and will move when they feel that they must. My dear Lucinda, I am sorry you have been sick, and we could not see you or speak one comforting word to you or offer up one prayer in your behalf by your bedside; but we have had special seasons of prayer, nevertheless, in your behalf, although separated from you. Come; come when your father comes, without fail.
(2LtMs, Lt 70, 1874, 2)
Please bring us some hops when you come, for you know we make quite a use of these things. I have stood the camp meeting taxation well, and am now ready for business in the writing line.
(2LtMs, Lt 70, 1874, 3)
We are prepared to take good care of you and you must come, sick or well.
(2LtMs, Lt 70, 1874, 4)
In love to all the family.
(2LtMs, Lt 70, 1874, 5)
Lt 71, 1874
Hall, Lucinda Battle Creek, Michigan October 14, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 5MR 427-428; 10MR 32. Dear Lucinda:
I wrote you from Indiana but I could not remember just where to address the letter, and sent [it] to West Brookfield when it should have been North Brookfield. We are now at home on the corner and we have just bought fifty yards of carpeting, just alike, to carpet the two rooms. The house was cleaned by some of the sisters when I was at the last camp meeting. We expect to get well settled this week. Upstairs is all prepared—in the upright part I mean—carpeted and well fixed for living.
(2LtMs, Lt 71, 1874, 1)
We want you to come home at once if possible. We want to care for you while you are poorly. We shall have the best girl that we can find to do our work and shall have a small family. Rosetta will stay here some weeks, and longer if it is your judgement. We wish to see you and consult with you, but we don’t want you to do a stroke of work but just be a nice lady for once in your life. When your father comes to Battle Creek, come with him by all means, if he has to bring you in his arms. There is so much going on there I know it is not the right place for you. Do come, Lucinda. Don’t let them hold on to you there at Brookfield. I have sent for my little girls to be brought by George.
(2LtMs, Lt 71, 1874, 2)
We cannot feel at home without you. You are linked to our souls in part and parcel of us. We have held most earnest seasons of prayer in your behalf, and we believe that the Lord has listened to our prayers. I have felt so anxious about you I could not sleep. We love you, and we can appreciate you as no others can but your own people, for we know what you sacrificed—and with what cheerfulness—for the truth’s sake. God is acquainted with every sacrifice you have made, and you will certainly be a sharer in the eternal reward given to the true, faithful workers. If we get any reward you will, most surely. My precious Lucinda, you are dearer to me than any earthly sister I have living. May the blessing of God and His peace abide upon you is my most earnest prayer.
(2LtMs, Lt 71, 1874, 3)
We had a most excellent camp meeting at Lapeer, Michigan. I have not attended a meeting with better results. I think it was the best we have had this season. The people seemed to be so much in need of help and were willing to be helped. Most of the young ministers were there and Brother John Corliss was ordained. He will make quite a successful minister. He is much liked by all who hear him, but is sometimes too rash.
(2LtMs, Lt 71, 1874, 4)
Seventy-five came forward for prayers and many were seeking the Lord for the first time. I spoke to three thousand people Sunday afternoon with great freedom. Monday I spoke one hour in forenoon and one hour in afternoon and then invited them forward. We had again seventy-five or more, about the number which came forward on Friday but of a different class. Friday many were believers but backslidden. Monday there were many young ladies and gentlemen who had never been converted. Quite a number were Sabbathkeepers who had never professed religion. One smart, intelligent young man—a Methodist—came to the meeting greatly prejudiced, but he was deeply convicted and took his stand firmly for the truth. He is one of those who will be firm as the hills. James was very free and bore an excellent testimony. The people were anxious to hear him and me, and we did most of the preaching. Great good was done. Many of those out to hear had embraced the truth recently and had never seen or heard us.
(2LtMs, Lt 71, 1874, 5)
Rosetta is a good child. She does all for us she can to make us happy and we appreciate her efforts. We shall keep her with us as long as she will stay. She has canned us much fruit and done well for us. We thank God for all His goodness and mercy to us. James is in good health and cheerful, and feels that he is just where the Lord wants us to be.
(2LtMs, Lt 71, 1874, 6)
Lucinda, we will have everything in readiness for you. Come just as soon as you can stand the journey. I so much want to talk with you and ask you some questions.
(2LtMs, Lt 71, 1874, 7)
Willie is with us; that is all in the family beside Arthur and Rosetta. We would love so much to come and visit you in your old New York home but this cannot be. Write us just how you are.
(2LtMs, Lt 71, 1874, 8)
In love to all.
(2LtMs, Lt 71, 1874, 9)
Lt 71a, 1874
Hall, Lucinda Battle Creek, Michigan October 14, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Sister Lucinda:
We received your doubly welcome letter today. I hasten to answer it. I could not restrain my tears as I read your letter. I believe the Lord has been with you and will raise you to health.
(2LtMs, Lt 71a, 1874, 1)
But, Lucinda, I want you so very much in my parlor. We have two new sofas and our parlor has the stone-box stove in it, and looks just as pleasant as can be. We want you to come if you can endure the journey. Your pale face will not frighten me. We have Emily Fellows to help us. We want you to come, not to work but to rest all winter. You need not touch a stroke of work. Will you come when your father comes? Do not be left behind. He can take you through all right.
(2LtMs, Lt 71a, 1874, 2)
I feel that some great loss is in my family; I miss you so much. I do not think I have been one bit too tender of you. You are very precious to me and are as near to me as my children. We are attending to many matters right and left. We long to just see you and talk with you.
(2LtMs, Lt 71a, 1874, 3)
Rosetta is just as true and faithful to our interest as it is possible for her to be. We feel thankful for this interest which she manifests, for we should certainly miss you much more than we do if it were not for Rosetta.
(2LtMs, Lt 71a, 1874, 4)
But, Lucinda, we must have you back. We want you to rest and take everything easy and be cheerful and happy. This home is more pleasant than the home on the hill. We have sent for our children to be brought by Brother Butler. He says they both say that they will go with him to meet us in Michigan. I have been very well, but feel somewhat tired and worn down.
(2LtMs, Lt 71a, 1874, 5)
Now Lucinda, don’t hang back, but come to our home, and we will do all we can to get you well and fatten you up. We shall have the very best help we can get. We hope that all your folks are well. We would enjoy a visit with you all so very much, but the time is what we cannot spare.
(2LtMs, Lt 71a, 1874, 6)
I have thought, Lucinda, how dangerous it is to live in an unprepared state to meet God, trusting to a bed of sickness to get ready. There have been, all over the land, many very singular and sudden deaths. We must not neglect the things of eternal interest.
(2LtMs, Lt 71a, 1874, 7)
Be cheerful, Lucinda, and trust wholly in God. A reward awaits the faithful ones. May the Lord comfort, bless, and strengthen you is my prayer. Much love to your father, mother, Eleanor and her husband, and Mary and Samuel.
(2LtMs, Lt 71a, 1874, 8)
Lt 72, 1874
Hall, Lucinda Battle Creek, Michigan October 20, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Sister Lucinda, My More Than Sister:
I received the letter from your mother and read it with such a sad and aching heart. Not that I for a moment give you up to die, but because you are suffering pain. We had a season of prayer for you this morning. We will once a day, at least, make your case a special subject of prayer. We feel the most intense interest for one who has given up every selfish interest to aid us in the work of God. You are exceedingly precious to us. We do not forget you for one hour. We wish you were with us. Everything is now so pleasant here. You that have been with us in our trials and in our joys, rejoicing when we rejoiced and mourning when we have mourned, we wish to soothe and wait upon you in your affliction.
(2LtMs, Lt 72, 1874, 1)
James said this morning he believed it was my duty, accompanied by Willie, to go to you, that you are just as near to us as Willie and should be treated as such. I thought I would write you this letter and if you still continue feeble, our next course is to come to you. Keep us informed every day if it is only a few lines. We cannot bear suspense. We worry about you. We pray for you and then try to commit the case to God, feeling that He will do all things well.
(2LtMs, Lt 72, 1874, 2)
We had a good letter from Brother Butler yesterday. He stated that forty-one were baptized in California, many new converts among the number. Twenty-one thousand dollars were raised.
(2LtMs, Lt 72, 1874, 3)
Brother Diggins, Sister Boyland [?], Sister James, and several others gave five hundred dollars each. Two gave one thousand each.
(2LtMs, Lt 72, 1874, 4)
Brother Willis has taken hold of the truth. A learned professor from Missouri and his brother both have been baptized. Brother Butler reports a glorious victory. Brother Hewitt tried to make trouble but he was headed off and failed to accomplish his object and returned home without sympathizers. This news is precious to us who are acquainted with all the circumstances. God is indeed at work upon the Pacific Coast. I think it has worked better for Brother Butler to go there, [rather] than James and me, at the present time.
(2LtMs, Lt 72, 1874, 5)
Somehow I had great misgivings in regard to your coming east and leaving California. It may be all right, yet we will leave it all with God. He knows every sacrifice you have made, every trial borne, and if it is His pleasure that you now rest in the grave we must say, Thy will be done. But we cannot yet see that it can be the will of God. We love you with a deep and constant love, because we know your works for the truth’s sake. God loves you Lucinda.
(2LtMs, Lt 72, 1874, 6)
James is cheerful; his health good, for him. He works hard. We are called in every direction. It is doubtful how much we can do here in Battle Creek. It looks rather discouraging as to writing, but things will be got through with after a while. Our courage is the best.
(2LtMs, Lt 72, 1874, 7)
We see now no safety except in clinging with all our might to the dear Redeemer. He will never leave nor forsake those who trust in Him.
(2LtMs, Lt 72, 1874, 8)
But, Lucinda, it is not safe to take our case in our own hands for one instant. We must surrender all that we have and are and all that there is of us to God. He will accept the sacrifice. All heaven is full of rich blessings that we may take by faith. Let us claim the promises of God with unwavering confidence and never let go. Have good courage. You will come up, you will be free. God will be your healer, the precious light of your countenance. Love to you all.
(2LtMs, Lt 72, 1874, 9)
Lt 73, 1874
Hall, Lucinda Battle Creek, Michigan November 1, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Sister Lucinda:
I am sitting here in the office before our stone stove, writing this letter to you. I have been able to leave Willie all day today. He is improving fast now, and I hope will be the better for his sickness.
(2LtMs, Lt 73, 1874, 1)
We telegraphed for Brother Butler to bring our little girls east, so we shall expect to see them next week. Our office is fitted up nicely and I think we can get off more writing here than in any other place if our brethren do as they now say they will.
(2LtMs, Lt 73, 1874, 2)
The Timothy [?] girl that my husband baptized is now copying for me. But you are so much needed in this matter that I want you to get well fast. We have not heard one word from you for days. Why don’t you write? We do not know whether you are living, or sick, or well. Why don’t you send two or three lines? Do, please, to let us know at once how you are.
(2LtMs, Lt 73, 1874, 3)
We have the best of news from California. The tent is filled. God is at work there; but we feel that it is our duty to stay east this winter.
(2LtMs, Lt 73, 1874, 4)
Your father is here; talks of coming home next week.
(2LtMs, Lt 73, 1874, 5)
I have been so closely shut up to important writing that I do not know much about matters outside of this. We have Lillie Lane for our cook—just as good a cook as I want. She is neat as a pin. I think her a treasure in housekeeping, so you see you will not have the burden when you come. You can be free to preserve your strength; but I want you to come when you feel it safe for you to journey.
(2LtMs, Lt 73, 1874, 6)
We had a good meeting last Sabbath. What a place of responsibility Battle Creek is! May the Lord Himself preside over the camp of Israel. We feel grateful to our heavenly Father for the good health my husband has, and for my own good health. My husband is of good courage. And we are both taking hold of our writing.
(2LtMs, Lt 73, 1874, 7)
Never was there a time that seemed to me so important as this. We feel to cry earnestly to God that we may move in His counsel. Please to come home just as soon as you can. Love to all the family. Written in great haste.
(2LtMs, Lt 73, 1874, 8)
Lt 74, 1874
Hall, Lucinda Battle Creek, Michigan November 3, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Sister Lucinda:
I received your card yesterday. I hasten to answer your letter. We are well as usual. We are rejoicing to hear that you are recovering. May God let the health of His countenance be lifted upon you, my precious child. You are separated from us in presence, but our hearts are one. We love you nonetheless. Your affliction makes us sad, but you have our sympathy and our prayers. May God abundantly bless you.
(2LtMs, Lt 74, 1874, 1)
There has been considerable sickness, but it is passing away and we are having more cheerful times. James is cheerful and happy, and seems to be trying to do everything a man can to advance the interest of the work and cause of God. We want you to come back when you feel that it would be pleasant and duty to come. We want you every day, but do not feel like forcing you against your will. I have not time to write more now. Love to all.
(2LtMs, Lt 74, 1874, 2)
Do not forget to bring us some good hops. Be sure now. I wish your father had brought some.
(2LtMs, Lt 74, 1874, 3)
We have a real pleasant family now.
(2LtMs, Lt 74, 1874, 4)
Lt 75, 1874
Hall, Lucinda Battle Creek, Michigan November 9, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Lucinda:
Yesterday I spoke one hour to the patients and helpers at the Health Institute. I then went into the first white cottage near the Institute to see Sister Sanborn. She is very feeble. She will not linger much longer. She is a great sufferer. I prayed with her and after I left the room I saw my husband in the carriage with Addie and May—the first I knew that they had come. There was some fuss made over them, you may believe. In the evening the house was full [of friends] to see our little mountain girls. All think them very nice, sweet children.
(2LtMs, Lt 75, 1874, 1)
The children were very much disappointed in not seeing you. They say, “Just as soon as Mrs. Hall hears we are here I know she will come right on, for she wants to see us so much.” They were greatly pleased to see Rosetta, who made them dolls. And they were rejoiced to see Willie. I took them into the printing office to see the press work, which pleased them much.
(2LtMs, Lt 75, 1874, 2)
Do you know, Lucinda, we have some idea of getting a little further out of town on the Beardsley place, this side of Mr. Kane’s. We shall not bring it around, perhaps, this winter.
(2LtMs, Lt 75, 1874, 3)
We hope you will come back here as soon as you can, for we do want to see you so very much. Write to us as often as you can.
(2LtMs, Lt 75, 1874, 4)
Burleigh Salisbury is sick with fever; others at Battle Creek are tolerably well. Brother Brownsberger will be married in about one week to Sister Camp and then we shall have one less boarder. I am getting Lillie Lane to make me a new broadcloth cloak. I cut it out and she has nearly completed it.
(2LtMs, Lt 75, 1874, 5)
My husband says he thought certain writings and articles of his were brought in his trunk, but he cannot find them. Do you know anything about these writings? If so, write immediately.
(2LtMs, Lt 75, 1874, 6)
My husband and myself have had much care. We feel it some. The reason we contemplate purchasing the Beardsley farm is that we may get away where everybody and everything cannot reach us.
(2LtMs, Lt 75, 1874, 7)
In haste.
(2LtMs, Lt 75, 1874, 8)
Lt 76, 1874
Hall, Lucinda Battle Creek, Michigan November 23, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 5MR 430. Dear Sister Lucinda:
Your letter has just been read by me with interest. Brother Butler and his wife and myself spent Sabbath and first day at Monterey and Allegan, a hard, trying time. Brother Littlejohn has come out against Brother Butler’s article on “Leadership,” and he evidently shows to the minds of all he is tempted by the devil, but this will not give you much courage.
(2LtMs, Lt 76, 1874, 1)
Our little girls are just as good as they can be. We enjoy their company very much. We would be glad to have you come to us and not have care. We have a good, competent girl. I had her stop housework last week and make me a broadcloth cloak like yours. She did a nice job for me. She made the little girls two dresses out of those remnants of merino. I have cut out [for] May a dress of that light plaid. I have got some pieces from Emily Tellons nearly like it for Addie. Shall make up that plaid woollen for the children this winter.
(2LtMs, Lt 76, 1874, 2)
I have a very nice copyist, Brother Gaskill’s niece. You see, we do not need you to work or take care, but we want to see you and we want your company. The children want to see you. They talk of you every day. We now have the house all carpeted, every room except the halls. I have carpeting for these halls and am about ready to put it down.
(2LtMs, Lt 76, 1874, 3)
We have not decided to leave here yet; may leave this winter after the Biblical Institute. We do want you to come home in our family and be happy with us without work [for] once. I am getting sewing done up. Have made sheets and pillow cases, and my clothes are in good order.
(2LtMs, Lt 76, 1874, 4)
James says I must have this go at once. Will close up and write more again.
(2LtMs, Lt 76, 1874, 5)
I do want you to come on as soon as you feel free and safe to perform this journey. We are all usually well.
(2LtMs, Lt 76, 1874, 6)
Love to all the family.
(2LtMs, Lt 76, 1874, 7)
Lt 77, 1874
Hall, Lucinda Battle Creek, Michigan November 30, 1874 Previously unpublished. Dear Sister Lucinda:
I have expected you would be here ere this. I want you to come, but do not feel free to urge you. You know now it is without my urging the matter. We miss you and if you are not well we will not have you taxed. We think one year’s rest could not hurt you. Cannot you be here to oversee the little girls? Their clothing is nearly made. I am getting them comfortable, clad for cold weather. But if I could have one to oversee things, if they did not touch their hands to a thing, I think it would be a great improvement in matters. I leave you free to come or not, just as you feel it to be your duty.
(2LtMs, Lt 77, 1874, 1)
If God has a mission for you in your father’s family, I will submit to this; if no particular duty holds you, come without delay. We want you with us. Our circle seems deficient without you.
(2LtMs, Lt 77, 1874, 2)
If we go to California after the Biblical Institute, we shall take Anna and Mary Kelsey, and maybe a girl to help us. We shall not come back in one year, if we go. We feel sensitive to this cold weather; wish we were now in a milder climate.
(2LtMs, Lt 77, 1874, 3)
I have many things to say to you that I cannot write. We love you; you hold a large place in our affections. Rosetta is as well as usual. She seems cheerful.
(2LtMs, Lt 77, 1874, 4)
We shall have a large gathering at the Biblical Institute. We want you here then. Will you write us when to meet you at the depot?
(2LtMs, Lt 77, 1874, 5)
James is quite well for him; cheerful although he has much care. The children took cold on the cars and cough quite hard at times, yet they seem well and happy as happy can be. James enjoys their society. We hope you are improving in health and not going back.
(2LtMs, Lt 77, 1874, 6)
Write to me freely, just your state of health and your purpose; write immediately.
(2LtMs, Lt 77, 1874, 7)
In much love to all.
(2LtMs, Lt 77, 1874, 8)
Lt 78, 1874
Hall, Lucinda Battle Creek, Michigan December 2, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 5MR 429. Dear Sister Lucinda:
I wrote to you yesterday and thought I would drop a line to you today. I would be exceedingly glad to have you with us. I want to send my manuscript to you and have you criticize it.
(2LtMs, Lt 78, 1874, 1)
I have worked before day and after dark, every moment I could get to arrange the children’s clothing. They had scarcely anything to put on for winter. They are now quite comfortable, except mittens and stockings; none of their thick winter stockings came; no decent nightdresses. I shall get flannel as soon as I can get time and make some, but all they need done for their comfort at present is done. So this burden you will be saved, and we have good help that dress and undress them. Mary Kelsey takes charge of them in the morning and at night. They go to Rosetta to get their lessons twice a day.
(2LtMs, Lt 78, 1874, 2)
You would not have one particle of care of housework, but I want to consult you in regard to my writings. I want you in the office. There we have sofa, sofa chairs—everything convenient and nice. I want you to look over my writings.
(2LtMs, Lt 78, 1874, 3)
Come right along. Do not wait for me to urge you any more. I have urged till I am ashamed to say another word.
(2LtMs, Lt 78, 1874, 4)
Write me whether you will come or not. Let us hear from you at once.
(2LtMs, Lt 78, 1874, 5)
In great haste.
(2LtMs, Lt 78, 1874, 6)
Lt 79, 1874
Hall, Lucinda Battle Creek, Michigan December 14, 1874 Portions of this letter are published in 5MR 430; 10MR 32-33. Dear Sister Lucinda:
We received a few lines from you evening after the Sabbath. We were sorry to learn that your health does not improve. We are more sad over this than we can express.
(2LtMs, Lt 79, 1874, 1)
I did not want you to write or to copy, only it would be a satisfaction to me to read over my matter to you and get your judgment on some points, for I cannot read them to anyone. But this you need not do if it would weary your mind. But if I could have some head in my family, someone whom the children would feel that they must respect, it would be a great relief to us. We have just got the house furnished and settled. Everything is comfortable. We have a nice warm room at the head of the kitchen stairs, with stove in it. There is a fire built in it on nights and mornings so that the children may dress by it. It is nicely carpeted with new pretty carpeting and makes a very nice sleeping room. Then if you choose, there is the bedroom below, close by the sitting room which is warm all the time. You could have a nice bureau in that for your clothes and a clothes press in the bedroom. Here you could be comfortable.
(2LtMs, Lt 79, 1874, 2)
We have very urgent invitations to come to California. They think we must come, and we may have to go and place the paper on a proper basis and select a site for office in Oakland. But if we can plead off, we shall do so. We are settled here for winter. We have plenty of apples and potatoes in the cellar for winter, and were never so comfortably situated as now. We have a good girl, an excellent cook. If you could take some little oversight of the children, if we stay, it would relieve me. I leave them all day and write at the office. They are real good. They talk of good Mrs. Hall, how they want to see her. If we go to California, you need not go. We shall need you all the more to be as a head in the family and I shall feel that the little girls will be safe.
(2LtMs, Lt 79, 1874, 3)
Now Lucinda, this is the last letter of entreaty I shall send you. I don’t believe in this pulling, hauling business. If you had much rather, and would be happier and more free from care, to remain where you are, we will not do anything like urging and making you unhappy.
(2LtMs, Lt 79, 1874, 4)
I heard that Mary was coming out. Will you come with her? The expense shall be nothing to you. We care not for the expense. It is not settled that we shall go to California. We can do our writing here now as well as anywhere after the Biblical Institute has closed.
(2LtMs, Lt 79, 1874, 5)
One week ago last Sabbath we had a most excellent meeting. My husband spoke in forenoon. I spoke with great freedom in afternoon. I then called for the youth who were attending our schools to come forward. About forty responded. We had a very solemn season. Meetings have been held during the week nearly every evening. I spoke Sunday night and about one hundred came forward.
(2LtMs, Lt 79, 1874, 6)
Yesterday there was another very solemn meeting. In forenoon my husband preached Sister Sanborn’s funeral discourse. I spoke with special freedom in afternoon. The special call was made for sinners to come forward. We had a large response. Quite a large number are seeking the Lord for the first time. The presence of God was in the meeting. We hope to see a great revival in the church. We feel that God is waiting to be gracious. He is ready to bless His people. In the evening we had the ordinances, sacrament and washing of feet. We had the largest number that ever engaged in this ordinance of feet washing. It was a very impressive meeting. We think that many are settling into the work. We expect that the meetings for the next two weeks will be of special interest.
(2LtMs, Lt 79, 1874, 7)
Three young men have come from California to attend the Biblical lectures. One is Brosen [?]. The other two have just embraced the Sabbath. Their names are Allen, two brothers. The eldest is twenty-one. He is professor of languages, Master of Arts. His brother is two years younger. Both are very promising young men and it would have pleased you to see them for the first time engaging in washing feet. These young men are of the right stamp. They are conscientious and humble and intelligent. We have them at our house. They will stay with us during the lectures. We shall have two girls to do the work during these lectures. But we should be so very glad for your presence.
(2LtMs, Lt 79, 1874, 8)
We are making comfortables. We tacked off three last Thursday afternoon and evening. The little children are great company for James. He is cheerful under all circumstances as he has not been for years.
(2LtMs, Lt 79, 1874, 9)
If you feel clear to stay where you are, we will not urge you, for I believe God will teach you; but this, I think, will be the last letter I shall write to you saying, Come. I don’t want to write for the sake of stirring your mind up and making you unhappy. You should have peace somewhere. So be at peace and may God bless you.
(2LtMs, Lt 79, 1874, 10)
I have been working at Testimony No. 24. Have out four forms already; two more are to be printed before the book is complete. I have Redemption nearly completed. I have never been more busy than I have for a few weeks past. That is why I wrote you so few lines. Love to all the family.
(2LtMs, Lt 79, 1874, 11)
Lt 80, 1874
Walling, Mr. Battle Creek, Michigan July 24, 1874 Previously unpublished. Mr. Walling Dear Nephew:
We have not received a line from you for some time. We feel quite anxious in regard [to] some things. Lou writes me the most bitter letters in regard to her little girls. She charges us with kidnapping them. She says you are carrying out Uncle White’s advice to keep tight purse strings. You told her he thus advised you. She writes strange things. These letters worry me, although they are unreasonable. I now feel anxious that you and she should come to some understanding if we keep the children. What can we do? We cannot be thus annoyed with these unpleasant letters. We have tried to write her quite regularly, but since I have been at the different camp meetings, I have not written.
(2LtMs, Lt 80, 1874, 1)
If we take care of the children longer, we must have some written statement from you and her, or from you, that will relieve us of all blame in the matter. You know how cautious we felt in regard to this matter before we left Colorado.
(2LtMs, Lt 80, 1874, 2)
Will you write us immediately at Battle Creek? I expect Lucinda here next week with the children, and we desire to hear from you something definite. Write freely and explicitly, for we cannot be in suspense. What shall we do with the children, return them to you or keep them? We are ready to return them at any moment. You placed them in our charge; into your hands we are willing to give them up. But should you both be agreed, we would keep them till they were of any age you might decide upon, but we refuse to have the trouble of making their clothing and boarding them and educating them for nothing, you only finding the raw material for the clothing, and for what we pay out for them, and then have trouble come to us at last with them. This we cannot afford to do. Will you please make some definite statements what we shall do with your children?
(2LtMs, Lt 80, 1874, 3)
They are good children, we love them as our own, and will tenderly care for them while with us. But we cannot receive such miserable, impudent letters as Lou is capable of writing.
(2LtMs, Lt 80, 1874, 4)
My husband has written you in regard to money matters. He is [thinking] about investing means in California, and is in need of means. Can you not send him some money at once? He says he hears nothing from you. Perhaps you have not received his letters. Please write to our address at Battle Creek, and relieve us of suspense.
(2LtMs, Lt 80, 1874, 5)
A dispatch has just reached us from Oakland, California that my husband, Sister Hall, and the children, would leave California next Wednesday, the 29th. They will reach Cheyenne by the 31st. Meet them there, and receive your little girls if you possibly can.
(2LtMs, Lt 80, 1874, 6)